same_o effect_n &_o among_o other_o praise_n he_o commend_v she_o for_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v transcend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—lag_n she_o vow_v a_o undefiled_a sanctity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o inviolably-grounded_n purpose_n be_v prove_v by_o her_o resolute_a answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o promise_v she_o a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n 2._o wherefore_o see_v likeness_n breed_v love_n and_o there_o be_v such_o plain_a trace_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o she_o do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o religious_a person_n and_o every_o order_n and_o family_n of_o they_o with_o particular_a love_n and_o care_n s._n bernard_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o say_v that_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n do_v please_v she_o much_o more_o than_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n ver_fw-la at_o which_o we_o read_v she_o be_v present_a with_o her_o son_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n one_o man_n be_v couple_v with_o another_o but_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n our_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o christ_n her_o son_n 3._o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o religious_a order_n for_o find_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n &_o charity_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n mean_n by_o those_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o so_o record_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a in_o writing_n and_o that_o absolute_o all_o religious_a order_n have_v be_v found_v by_o her_o help_n and_o continue_v by_o her_o assistance_n 4._o we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o when_o the_o ancient_a &_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n be_v first_o found_v in_o grenold_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o that_o holy_a institute_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n special_o at_o the_o time_n that_o s._n bruno_n their_o founder_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o charterhouse-monk_n who_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o have_v command_v to_o stay_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o temptation_n fall_v upon_o that_o little_a flock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o hideousnes_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o be_v very_o solitary_a &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o eminent_a man_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n make_v great_a impression_n in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o be_v thuâ—_n stumble_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o venerable_a old_a man_n with_o curl_a hair_n &_o a_o bald_a crown_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o protect_v they_o in_o that_o solitary_a place_n and_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o advocate_n if_o they_o will_v every_o day_n say_v their_o primer_n in_o her_o honour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o leave_v in_o their_o heart_n great_a confidence_n and_o joy_n whereupon_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n they_o present_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n choose_v our_o bless_a lady_n for_o their_o particular_a patroness_n and_o advocate_n and_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o event_n how_o faithful_o she_o have_v perform_v her_o promise_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o persevere_v till_o this_o day_n in_o that_o solitary_a place_n but_o make_v it_o very_o famous_a and_o from_o thence_o forward_o increase_v ever_o in_o number_n and_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 5._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n order_n the_o founder_n of_o which_o order_n be_v two_o s._n robert_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o s._n bernard_n that_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o whosoever_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o s._n bernard_n or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o order_n be_v exceed_o favour_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v it_o but_o for_o his_o own_o live_n in_o it_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o she_o and_o be_v such_o be_v place_v by_o she_o in_o that_o order_n s._n robert_n founder_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o order_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o that_o course_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o find_v that_o she_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n while_o she_o go_v with_o child_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v a_o gold-ring_n in_o her_o hand_n speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o engardis_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n i_o will_v espouse_v the_o boy_n thou_o go_v with_o to_o myselâ—_n with_o this_o ring_n when_o she_o awake_v she_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o the_o same_o vision_n appear_v unto_o she_o the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v true_a for_o the_o espousal_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o religion_n carmelit-friar_n and_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o ring_n of_o the_o carmelit-friar_n we_o read_v that_o while_o they_o be_v petition_v pope_n honorius_n the_o four_o to_o confirm_v their_o institute_n our_o bless_a lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o bid_v he_o entertain_v the_o petitioner_n and_o their_o petition_n favourable_o and_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o the_o seruite_n be_v principal_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n seruite_n and_o bear_v her_o name_n their_o beginning_n be_v thus_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sodalitie_n or_o congregation_n gather_v together_o in_o her_o honour_n in_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n move_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o all_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v already_o begin_v and_o be_v call_v seruite_n as_o it_o be_v her_o special_a servant_n some_o seven_o year_n after_o our_o b._n lady_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a troup_n of_o angel_n she_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o russet_a habit_n in_o the_o other_o a_o book_n open_a command_v they_o ever_o after_o to_o wear_v that_o habit_n under_o that_o rule_n which_o she_o say_v be_v s._n augustin_n when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o relate_v the_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o resolve_v to_o the_o excessive_a contentment_n of_o their_o soul_n francis_n to_o do_v as_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n have_v command_v they_o 7._o but_o that_o which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o s._n dominick_n concern_v his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n together_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o be_v one_o night_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o a_o angry_a &_o fiery_a countenance_n stand_v up_o threaten_v the_o world_n with_o three_o dart_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o proud_a the_o covetous_a people_n with_o the_o other_o &_o those_o that_o be_v lascivious_o give_v with_o the_o three_o &_o no_o body_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o wrath_n only_o the_o b.u._n mother_n of_o mercy_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v answer_v that_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o great_a offence_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o leave_v unpunished_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v some_o of_o her_o servant_n that_o will_v willing_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o penance_n our_o saviour_n appease_v with_o her_o speech_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o s._n dominick_n himself_o that_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n have_v never_o see_v s_o francis_n before_o yet_o meet_v he_o by_o chance_n the_o next_o day_n he_o
know_v he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o night_n before_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o relate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o they_o often_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n her_o special_a favour_n towards_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o his_o time_n this_o pope_n be_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n avert_v from_o they_o and_o have_v by_o his_o breve_n restrain_v they_o of_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n the_o friar_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o redress_n but_o by_o recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o devotion_n they_o have_v appoint_v to_o say_v the_o litany_n one_o day_n therefore_o while_o those_o of_o s._n dominickâ—_n order_n be_v say_v they_o in_o their_o church_n at_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o friar_n see_v our_o b._n lady_n stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o her_o son_n as_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o their_o grief_n and_o tear_n which_o they_o shed_v bitter_o and_o turn_v to_o her_o son_n repeat_v these_o word_n diverse_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o litany_n sonnâ—_n harken_v unto_o they_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_a lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n at_o naples_n show_v himself_o very_o penitent_a and_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v man_n 38.12_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n waste_v away_o like_o a_o spider_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 8_o the_o b._n virgin_n show_v the_o like_a favour_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o mount-oliver_n a_o place_n in_o italy_n upon_o their_o beginning_n oliâ—etans_n for_o the_o three_o gentleman_n of_o sâ—ena_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n agre_v upon_o a_o course_n and_o many_o resort_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hoâ—ie_a â—ife_n they_o lead_v there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o inform_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o who_o live_v then_o at_o aâ—igmon_n as_o new-fanglers_a whereupon_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o but_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o and_o remit_v they_o to_o guido_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o return_n into_o italy_n our_o b._n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o angel_n commend_v those_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o moreover_o a_o white_a habit_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o she_o will_v have_v they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o areâ—â—um_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o testify_v this_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o which_o church_n the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o rule_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n she_o promise_v her_o assistance_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o this_o order_n begin_v in_o spain_n and_o when_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o little_a monastery_n of_o they_o hieronimus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o brethren_n offend_v with_o so_o little_a a_o number_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o some_o other_o order_n and_o while_o they_o be_v go_v out_o b._n lady_n meet_v they_o visible_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o bid_v they_o return_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n for_o short_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v her_o particular_a servant_n be_v with_o they_o be_v full_o strengthen_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o â—â—ole_a order_n of_o they_o use_v beside_o their_o other_o garment_n a_o while_n coat_n to_o this_o day_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o virgin_n 10_o final_o iâ—sus_n we_o may_v reckon_v our_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o this_o number_n for_o first_o s._n ignatius_n ouâ—_n founder_n be_v certain_o a_o creature_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o his_o father_n house_n she_o appear_v unto_o he_o very_o glorious_a and_o stand_v some_o time_n before_o he_o at_o which_o sight_n and_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o he_o be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o vow_v chastity_n in_o her_o honour_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n he_o begin_v it_o in_o her_o church_n at_o mount-serrate_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v sentinel_n all_o night_n before_o her_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o ancient_a knight_n 2.3_o when_o they_o be_v first_o install_v to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o she_o wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o kernel_n set_v the_o tree_n so_o when_o the_o b._n virgin_n bring_v forth_o ignatius_n she_o bring_v we_o all_o forth_o and_o our_o whole_a order_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o loin_n which_o once_o be_v show_v unto_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o order_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n by_o name_n martin_n guttieres_n a_o spaniard_n who_o have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o france_n he_o ride_v by_o a_o chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o be_v take_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o very_o hardly_o use_v he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o man_n i_o say_v the_o b._n virgin_n relate_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o this_o which_o concern_v we_o al._n on_o a_o time_n she_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o very_o comely_a fashion_n and_o statute_n and_o her_o garment_n or_o huke_z be_v spread_v out_o into_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o under_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a society_n which_o she_o cherish_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o do_v protect_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o garment_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o love_n 11._o wherefore_o see_v all_o religious_a order_n do_v live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o by_o the_o example_n and_o reason_n heeâ—_n set_v down_o we_o hâ—ue_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v lady_n and_o congratulate_v one_o another_o that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_a protectrice_n and_o queen_n on_o earth_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o can_v we_o want_v live_v under_o her_o protection_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mischief_n which_o she_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v we_o fronâ—_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o her_o prayer_n and_o merit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o another_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o both_o be_v so_o great_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o b._n queen_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o her_o power_n to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o her_o son_n be_v only_o he_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n she_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o communication_n and_o as_o for_o her_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a who_o can_v think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a infinite_a goodness_n assumpâ—_n and_o whole_o absorb_v and_o drown_v in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n say_v thus_o of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v merciful_a final_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n and_o goodness_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o mother_n or_o make_v doubt_n lest_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o transform_v into_o all_o charitable_a affection_n charity_n itself_o which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v corporal_o rest_v in_o they_o for_o nine_o month_n which_o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n extâ—ndeth_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o she_o do_v exercise_v both_o power_n and_o good_a will_v particular_o towards_o religious_a people_n viâ—on_n of_o her_o power_n we_o read_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n leo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o special_a companion_n of_o s._n francis_n see_v one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a plain_n christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v gather_v thither_o the_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n and_o there_o
and_o moreover_o use_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o purchase_v new_a crown_n of_o humility_n penance_n mortification_n and_o the_o like_a whereunto_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a spur_n and_o help_v which_o of_o these_o course_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n demetr_v or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v to_o demetrias_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o thou_o do_v no_o good_a every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v câ—t_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o we_o soothe_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ill_a fruit_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v no_o fruit_n in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o hide_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o handkereher_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o have_v diminish_v but_o not_o to_o have_v increase_v be_v damnable_a so_o say_v s._n hierome_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n xxxvii_o next_o above_o the_o layman_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n much_o more_o perfect_a and_o near_o to_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o withal_o somewhat_o resemble_v a_o religious_a estate_n in_o regard_n they_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o a_o sacred_a character_n perfection_n yet_o religious_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o first_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n be_v to_o be_v immovable_a constant_a unchangeable_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n make_v no_o vow_n not_o only_o if_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v for_o they_o may_v relinquish_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o promise_n to_o retain_v it_o 20._o s._n thomas_n handle_v this_o matter_n learned_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o error_n of_o some_o unlearned_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o depress_v a_o religious_a state_n be_v bold_a to_o compare_v the_o secular_a clergy_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o religious_a but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v express_o conâ—emned_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o when_o any_o body_n be_v dispute_v perpetual_o for_o a_o office_n or_o function_n the_o church_n use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o it_o as_o when_o the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o â—appoynted_v and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v over_o he_o the_o crosier-staffe_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o a_o ring_n put_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tie_v perpetual_o unto_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n denys_n 6._o who_o also_o deliver_v the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v some_o in_o one_o religious_a order_n some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o every_o one_o but_o secular_a priest_n when_o they_o take_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o use_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o state_n 2._o and_o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o their_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o bare_a life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n into_o religion_n cleriâ—_n whereas_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a and_o better_a slate_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lâ—sse_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v so_o determine_v not_o only_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v more_o secure_a but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o ordain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o clergyman_n that_o desire_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o and_o s._n gregory_n give_v desiderius_n a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v back_o one_o of_o he_o a_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v in_o what_o weighty_a word_n he_o do_v it_o â—0_n we_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o your_o brotherhood_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a purpose_n rather_o by_o pastoral_a admonition_n inflame_v he_o with_o what_o exhortation_n you_o be_v able_a that_o the_o fervour_n of_o this_o desire_n wax_v not_o cold_a in_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o that_o sever_a himself_o from_o the_o turbulent_a tumult_n of_o secular_a trouble_n hasten_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o monastery_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o quiet_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a care_n but_o let_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v safe_a from_o all_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o request_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n very_o well_o special_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a haven_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o unquiet_a with_o the_o tumult_n of_o secular_a care_n 3._o s._n anselm_n anselm_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o epistle_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o godfred_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o good_a manner_n yet_o withal_o grave_o tax_v he_o for_o hinder_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o warrant_v to_o do_v so_o 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o clear_a in_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n clergy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o soul_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o church-living_n and_o possession_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o require_v great_a uprightnes_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n great_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n and_o that_o a_o little_a salt_n in_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o unbeseeming_a for_o certain_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o princely_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o to_o receive_v and_o minister_v it_o to_o other_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v divine_a and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o matt._n rather_o god_n than_o man_n what_o purity_n therefore_o of_o life_n &_o soul_n do_v such_o a_o office_n require_v who_o must_v he_o not_o excel_v in_o purity_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v bright_a than_o that_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o divide_v this_o flesh_n or_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a fire_n or_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v die_v red_a with_o this_o blood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n bewail_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n 19_o and_o his_o just_a lamentation_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o our_o time_n as_o to_o he_o and_o
they_o have_v any_o and_o correct_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o though_o euangelical_n poverty_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o perfection_n and_o such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o perfection_n by_o other_o mean_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o compendious_a a_o way_n unto_o it_o that_o no_o way_n can_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o certain_a beside_o that_o it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n with_o it_o special_o since_o it_o have_v bean_n sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o that_o they_o that_o want_v it_o though_o inward_o they_o be_v abundant_o qualify_v with_o many_o rare_a part_n yet_o they_o want_v a_o kind_n of_o outward_a gloss_n and_o compliment_n of_o perfection_n 5._o the_o last_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v draw_v from_o example_n more_o than_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v very_o memorable_a both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n for_o in_o religion_n we_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o resolute_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n bernard_n even_o when_o they_o have_v be_v proffer_v they_o and_o have_v read_v such_o a_o lesson_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v s._n bernard_n be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o three_o several_a city_n of_o north_n and_o twice_o arch_a bishop_n but_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o doubtless_o more_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o but_o that_o they_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o such_o request_n unto_o he_o dominick_n 6._o we_o read_v that_o s._n dominick_n refuse_v four_o bishopric_n preffer_v he_o at_o several_a time_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o have_v so_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v renown_v for_o tread_v the_o same_o footstep_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n vincent_n and_o s._n vincent_n ferrera_n s._n thomas_n constant_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o naples_n proffer_v he_o by_o clement_n the_o three_o and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o no_o entreaty_n nor_o persuasion_n s._n vincent_n with_o like_a noble_a courage_n reject_v first_o the_o bishopric_n of_o valentia_n then_o of_o ilerda_n and_o last_o a_o cardinalship_n which_o benedictus_n pope_n offer_v he_o have_v already_o prepare_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o he_o bernardin_n 7._o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n though_o he_o be_v in_o elect_a &_o of_o three_o several_a town_n to_o wit_n of_o urbine_fw-la ferrara_n and_o sienna_n and_o moreover_o when_o pope_n eugenius_n once_o put_v a_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o he_o kneel_v before_o he_o he_o humble_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o upon_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v none_o of_o the_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o large_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n andrews_n 8._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v one_o andrew_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n also_o and_o nephew_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o resign_v his_o dignity_n and_o all_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v breed_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o religious_a humility_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o hour_n come_v he_o may_v be_v exalt_v jaius_fw-la 9_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o other_o order_n some_o also_o of_o late_a year_n out_o of_o our_o own_o as_o of_o father_n laynet_n and_o b._n s._n francis_n borgia_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o f._n claudius_n jaius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v those_o proceed_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v it_o be_v nor_o only_o their_o own_o desire_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n all_o joint_o concur_v with_o much_o prayer_n 12._o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o mass_n and_o much_o corporal_a penance_n and_o austerity_n to_o divert_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n from_o our_o whole_a order_n and_o have_v effect_v it_o they_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la public_o to_o express_v the_o joy_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v befall_v they_o at_o which_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o portugal_n present_a who_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n among_o the_o society_n upon_o such_o a_o unusual_a occasion_n be_v great_o take_v there_o with_o and_o much_o edify_v and_o resolve_v there_o upon_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o society_n which_o according_o he_o do_v by_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v we_o may_v gather_v to_o one_o purpose_n what_o inward_a esteem_v those_o rare_a man_n have_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o state_n of_o prelacy_n behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o outward_a fact_n in_o the_o occasion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 10._o the_o same_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o many_o other_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d press_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v martin_n by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o obedience_n to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o careful_o observe_v all_o manner_n of_o regular_a discipline_n that_o a_o body_n may_v easy_o see_v by_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o one_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o the_o other_o they_o esteem_v a_o ease_n and_o recreation_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o read_v of_o s._n martin_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o no_o ill_a device_n under_o colour_n of_o visit_v a_o sick_a woman_n to_o give_v she_o some_o ghostly_a counsel_n as_o he_o be_v request_v the_o people_n of_o tours_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n wherein_o when_o he_o be_v install_v retain_v notwithstanding_o a_o love_n to_o his_o former_a quiet_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n some_o two_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n where_o he_o live_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o so_o great_a humility_n and_o poverty_n be_v particular_o devote_a to_o these_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o sever_v rachel_n from_o lia_n that_o be_v the_o contemplative_a from_o the_o active_a life_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n 11._o cassian_n recount_v the_o like_a example_n of_o one_o archebius_n archebius_n that_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n from_o among_o those_o ancient_a anachorite_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n call_v parephysis_n he_o never_o slack_v in_o any_o of_o his_o former_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n neither_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a course_n he_o be_v in_o as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o in_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o he_o have_v live_v in_o it_o have_v not_o arrive_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o profession_n 12._o s._n bernard_n do_v much_o extol_v s._n malachi_n malachi_n who_o be_v in_o election_n to_o be_v bishop_n do_v a_o long_a time_n at_o first_o withstand_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v choose_v &_o when_o afterward_o upon_o commandment_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o also_o of_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o behave_v himself_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o point_n like_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o s._n bernard_n own_o word_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o kitchen_n when_o his_o turn_n come_v he_o wait_v upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v pass_v he_o over_o when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o read_v final_o he_o be_v not_o only_a partner_n with_o they_o in_o holy_a poverty_n but_o the_o foremost_a in_o it_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o they_o all_o
make_v great_a account_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v light_o by_o earthly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o â—câ—re_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n be_v foolishness_n where_o be_v that_o understanding_n more_o quick_a which_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o every_o thing_n discover_v clear_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v what_o beauty_n be_v in_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o knowledge_n 19_o knowledge_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_a flourish_v also_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o knowledge_n as_o than_o we_o be_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o counsel_n and_o forttitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o arm_v a_o soul_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o headlong_a rashness_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o err_v nor_o fall_v the_o other_o strengthen_v it_o against_o adversity_n that_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o melt_v it_o with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n may_v confide_v in_o himself_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n admonish_v be_v 〈…〉_z which_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v proper_a and_o intrintsecal_v to_o religion_n 14_o for_o the_o only_o cause_n at_o least_o a_o chief_a motive_n why_o people_n undertake_v this_o profitable_a flight_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o perceave_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a refuge_n then_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o religion_n as_o little_a chicken_n when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v â—d_a iniquity_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a length_n whereof_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o holy_a job_n a_o warrefare_n upon_o earth_n 14_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o rare_a virtue_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n what_o can_v we_o liken_v it_o unto_o better_a then_o to_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o fort_n so_o that_o upon_o whomesoever_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v necessary_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n whomesoever_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o religious_a course_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_a act_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o heavenly_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n be_v at_o it_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v consequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n though_o this_o body_n be_v at_o first_o little_a and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o take_v grow_v big_a and_o big_a and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o man_n not_o unpolished_a must_v be_v perfect_v by_o 〈…〉_z &_o industry_n so_o when_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n do_v â—â—liâ—hten_v a_o maâ—'s_n hart_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n make_v he_o wor_n 〈…〉_z the_o saint_n on_o light_n he_o do_v necessary_o also_o give_v he_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o course_n 14_o as_o poverty_n faith_n humility_n obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v some_o express_o and_o direct_o other_o at_o least_o involue_o give_v he_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o some_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v they_o though_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v and_o put_v into_o a_o better_a forwardness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v own_o endeavour_n concur_v together_o which_o do_v evident_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n for_o if_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o what_o a_o exigent_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o our_o brow_n will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o cost_v we_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o compass_v but_o now_o be_v all_o include_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n of_o life_n god_n that_o give_v the_o state_n give_v the_o virtue_n also_o and_o whosoever_o take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o must_v necessary_o receive_v they_o together_o with_o it_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n x._o suppose_v this_o great_a concourse_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v compact_v as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o itself_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v for_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o perfection_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n the_o institute_n or_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n chief_o record_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o point_n least_o follow_v our_o own_o discourse_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v our_o own_o trade_n 2._o s._n dionyse_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o and_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v many_o great_a commendation_n he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a 1._o which_o our_o divine_n declare_v in_o other_o term_n say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o perfection_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o monk_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n must_v make_v account_n and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v step_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o institute_n far_o different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a tie_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o contemplate_v any_o other_o beauty_n this_o be_v s._n basil_n judgement_n of_o this_o course_n of_o life_n â—_o which_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v a_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o live_v 100l_n 3._o s._n hâ—erome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n speak_v thus_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o promotion_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v thy_o saviour_n attend_v upon_o the_o sole_a naked_a cross_n with_o sincere_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o perfect_a
both_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a the_o difference_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o those_o monastical_a vow_n carry_v not_o as_o then_o hat_n authority_n or_o as_o divine_n do_v speak_v have_v not_o that_o solemnius_fw-la which_o now_o they_o have_v 10._o beside_o that_o in_o those_o beginning_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v make_v their_o vow_n express_o and_o public_o but_o profession_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o the_o general_a acceptance_n and_o opinion_n of_o every_o body_n that_o though_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o make_v no_o promise_n yet_o they_o make_v account_v that_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o profess_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o now_o adays_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v include_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o holie-order_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o s._n basil_n 19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n do_v tacit_o admit_v of_o a_o single_a life_n which_o custom_n stand_v as_o long_o as_o that_o ancient_a piety_n and_o bashfulness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n afterward_o it_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a as_o s._n basil_n ordain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o continency_n time_n but_o so_o as_o at_o first_o if_o a_o man_n break_v his_o vow_n have_v marry_v he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a offence_n yet_o his_o marriage_n hold_v in_o which_o kind_a s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pomponius_n and_o s._n hierome_n to_o demetrias_n do_v speak_v of_o nun_n advise_v they_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v live_v continent_o as_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n because_o marriage_n by_o legal_a dispensation_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o sin_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o advice_n in_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v express_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o people_n to_o be_v good_a marriage_n epiph._n 11._o and_o whereas_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o some_o counsel_n do_v command_v that_o such_o marriage_n shall_v be_v broken-of_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v together_o which_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v but_o they_o say_v not_o 10._o that_o the_o marriage_n itself_o be_v not_o valide_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o day_n general_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o who_o live_v little_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o pope_n innocent_a vidue_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o marry_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o break_v the_o marriage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o exhort_v such_o nun_n to_o resume_v the_o sâ—ate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v 24._o but_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o nor_o disannulle_v their_o marriage_n s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n and_o decree_n command_v such_o vidual_a as_o be_v thus_o contract_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v into_o their_o monastery_n again_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v invalide_v 2._o but_o rather_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o their_o marriage_n do_v hold_v by_o that_o which_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n he_o relate_v of_o his_o aunt_n gordiana_n that_o have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n together_o with_o two_o of_o her_o sister_n 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o decease_n forget_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n forget_v all_o shame_n and_o bashfulness_n forget_v her_o consecration_n take_v a_o husband_n and_o live_v ever_o after_o with_o he_o 12._o wherefore_o the_o first_o for_o ou_fw-fr ht_n we_o find_v record_v that_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v religious_a people_n to_o marry_v people_n but_o make_v their_o marriage_n void_a if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o marry_v be_v pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n first_o of_o all_o decree_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v into_o universal_a practice_n diverse_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o have_v ordain_v the_o same_o before_o in_o their_o particular_a diocese_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o large_a rule_n of_o s._n basil_n 14._o that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n do_v afterward_o pass_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n viginitate_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a give_v this_o reason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o not_o matrimony_n to_o couple_n with_o a_o other_o while_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n live_v so_o for_o one_o that_o be_v already_o espouse_v to_o christ_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 18._o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o marry_v at_o al._n now_o that_o s._n basâ—l_v first_o ordain_v and_o decree_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o because_o now_o by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v increase_v the_o marriage_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v of_o regulars_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v and_o they_o that_o be_v pollute_v therewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o that_o crime_n chrysost._n 13._o we_o find_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o very_o weighty_a term_n to_o theodore_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o purpose_n ambrose_n if_o she_o will_v marry_v say_v he_o as_o other_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n she_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o death_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v prove_v that_o religious_a vow_n do_v always_o make_v secular_a marriage_n unlawful_a but_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o void_a which_o divine_n term_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v by_o success_n of_o time_n bring_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o withal_o give_v great_a strength_n and_o worth_n to_o religious_a course_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o ancient_a institutes_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o form_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v better_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v how_o religious_a order_n have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n chap._n xxii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v behold_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o birth_n and_o young_a year_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o to_o our_o much_o great_a contentment_n to_o see_v it_o now_o in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n estate_n to_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o constantine_n all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o this_o not_o the_o least_o among_o they_o ambrose_n 2._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a increase_n be_v that_o great_a s._n antoniâ—_n who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o this_o particular_a end_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v monastery_n and_o religious_a people_n by_o that_o which_o s._n athâ—naâ—â—_n wâ—iteth_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o begin_v this_o spiritual_a warfare_n in_o monastery_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o and_o in_o company_n of_o they_o by_o who_o example_n a_o limitation_n as_o â—e_n write_v he_o endeavour_v so_o to_o benefit_n himself_o that_o he_o become_v more_o perâ—â—â—_n in_o virtue_n every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o pick_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o spiritual_a profit_n as_o bee_n do_v their_o honey_n and_o still_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o great_a perfection_n he_o attempt_v to_o transport_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o more_o inward_o into_o the_o desert_n and_o further_o from_o the_o company_n of_o
successor_n alexander_n the_o four_o do_v follow_v much_o more_o eager_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n s._n augustin_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o great_a head_n and_o a_o little_a body_n by_o which_o addition_n this_o religion_n increase_a daily_o more_o and_o more_o do_v flourish_v as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o hermit_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n derive_v from_o the_o solitude_n which_o it_o profess_v but_o this_o happen_v much_o late_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n 8._o s._n hierome_n insinuate_v 16._o that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n religious_a course_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o rome_n or_o rather_o notable_o increase_v there_o for_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o marcelia_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o know_v in_o rome_n and_o no_o body_n dare_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_n which_o as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a marcelia_n have_v learn_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o thebais_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v in_o banishment_n for_o fear_n of_o arius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o which_o she_o know_v be_v please_v to_o christ._n and_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n without_o town_n by_o her_o example_n there_o grow_v to_o be_v many_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o monk_n insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v that_o glorious_a which_o before_o be_v contemptible_a 9_o upon_o these_o foundation_n religion_n still_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o descend_v to_o s._n benedict_n his_o time_n benedict_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o by_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o wit_n that_o râ—manus_n a_o monk_n before_o he_o bring_v he_o his_o meat_n to_o the_o den_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n by_o a_o whole_a monastery_n when_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o be_v decease_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v dâ—iâ—rs_n monk_n in_o italy_n before_o s._n benedict_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o of_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v raise_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o sanctity_n and_o esteem_v of_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o order_n in_o monte-cassino_a in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o find_v record_v he_o found_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n twelve_o monastery_n in_o italy_n and_o out_o of_o they_o draw_v other_o branch_n into_o france_n by_o s._n maurus_n into_o sicily_n by_o s._n placidus_n and_o by_o other_o into_o other_o place_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a store_n religion_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o subject_n but_o reform_v the_o order_n of_o it_o 3â—_n for_o he_o write_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o in_o practice_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o call_v it_o very_o true_o perspicuous_a in_o word_n rare_a in_o discretion_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o east_n do_v honour_n s._n basil_n so_o the_o west_n do_v honour_n s._n benedict_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o religion_n 10._o out_o of_o this_o root_n which_o he_o plant_v diverse_a branch_n of_o several_a family_n have_v spring_v embrace_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o institute_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o reform_v or_o add_v or_o slight_o change_v some_o thing_n and_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o it_o odo_n 11._o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o be_v the_o order_n of_o clunie_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o by_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o s._n benedict_n grow_v to_o decay_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n natural_o do_v in_o time_n he_o be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o former_a perfection_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o who_o example_n most_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o their_o monastery_n with_o like_a success_n and_o fruit_n and_o unite_n themselves_o together_o and_o concur_v in_o one_o spirit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n help_v also_o thereunto_o they_o have_v a_o meeting_n every_o year_n wherein_o they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o the_o change_n be_v so_o notable_a for_o the_o better_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o monastery_n restore_v and_o reform_v camaldula_n 12._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o institute_n be_v the_o order_n of_o camaldula_n found_v by_o s._n romualdus_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o mount_n apennine_n to_o the_o end_n there_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o religion_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o example_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n that_o as_o we_o find_v record_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v have_v become_v religious_a unless_o he_o have_v hinder_v it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o monastery_n build_v every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n account_v a_o new_a order_n valle-â—â—â—rosa_a 13._o the_o order_n which_o be_v call_v of_o valle-umbrosa_a have_v the_o like_a beginning_n and_o success_n seventy_o three_o year_n only_o after_o that_o of_o camaldula_n john_n gualbertus_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n who_o he_o haâ—_n in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v in_o regard_n he_o beseech_v he_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v as_o that_o day_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v he_o but_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o from_o that_o day_n he_o will_v take_v he_o for_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o the_o other_o have_v kill_v this_o fact_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o please_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o come_v present_o into_o the_o next_o church_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n which_o be_v of_o wood_n the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n bow_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thank_v he_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o crack_n which_o the_o wood_n give_v be_v plain_o hear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o withal_o god_n plant_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o desire_n of_o be_v religious_a and_o fiâ—â—t_o he_o retire_v himself_o and_o begin_v a_o religious_a course_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o valley_n aforenamed_a a_o place_n as_o then_o but_o mean_v and_o obscure_a but_o not_o long_o after_o much_o renown_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n and_o his_o order_n grow_v great_a in_o time_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o cistercian_n order_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o noble_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o eight_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n râ—bert_n abbot_n of_o molisme_n find_v that_o his_o monk_n grow_v disorderlie_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o great_a wealth_n advise_v with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o virtuous_o give_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o as_o it_o be_v record_v transport_v himself_o to_o cabillon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o burgundy_n in_o those_o day_n and_o choose_v his_o dwell_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n call_v cisleaux_n from_o which_o the_o order_n be_v name_v the_o cistercian_n order_n but_o the_o monk_n of_o molismesâ—eclaming_v â—eclaming_z themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v earnest_n with_o robert_n to_o return_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o place_v stephen_n in_o his_o room_n at_o cisleaux_n a_o man_n fervent_o give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n their_o company_n be_v very_o small_a and_o continue_v so_o for_o fifteen_o year_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o nothing_o till_o s._n bernard_n inspire_v by_o god_n come_v unto_o it_o do_v not_o
only_o uphold_v it_o but_o make_v it_o wonderful_o famous_a for_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o monastery_n with_o thirty_o other_o whereof_o three_o be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o virtuous_a live_a breaking-forth_a of_o that_o obscurity_n he_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o follow_v his_o footstep_n that_o send_v his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o found_v one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o monastery_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n 15._o all_o these_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o in_o those_o day_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n insomuch_o that_o in_o all_o the_o western_a part_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o monk_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v that_o rule_n till_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n begin_v which_o be_v some_o sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o paris_n die_v with_o great_a opinion_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n as_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o hearse_n while_o the_o diâ—ige_fw-la be_v sing_v for_o his_o funeral_n and_o many_o assemble_v at_o it_o three_o several_a day_n together_o speak_v aloud_o one_o day_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o other_o day_n that_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v whereupon_o bruno_n a_o famous_a doctor_n also_o of_o the_o same_o university_n affright_v turn_v to_o his_o scholar_n say_v and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o present_o betake_v himself_o with_o six_o companion_n to_o a_o solitary_a place_n about_o grenoble_n esteem_v it_o the_o fit_a seat_n to_o retire_v himself_o unto_o from_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o their_o resolution_n be_v from_o god_n for_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o see_v as_o he_o think_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o that_o desert_n place_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v build_v a_o palace_n for_o he_o there_o &_o anon_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v seven_o star_n of_o great_a brightness_n to_o rise_v by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n in_o form_n of_o a_o coronet_n far_o unlike_a to_o any_o other_o star_n both_o in_o fashion_n and_o situation_n and_o motion_n 16._o the_o institute_n of_o the_o carmelit_n whitefriar_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o italy_n about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o learned_a man_n do_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a for_o we_o find_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o 84._o write_v a_o rule_n for_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o â—his_v time_n and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o and_o among_o they_o waldensis_n a_o approve_a author_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o mount_n carmelus_n and_o the_o name_n show_v no_o less_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o lady_n in_o this_o world_n and_o increase_n in_o number_n of_o subject_n and_o house_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o saracen_n that_o overranne_n the_o country_n &_o they_o be_v rooted-out_a again_o it_o flourish_v as_o before_o much_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o this_o restore_n of_o it_o albert_n also_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n learned_a &_o wise_a restore_v the_o rule_n which_o john_n have_v institute_v &_o augment_v it_o very_o profitable_o and_o about_o the_o time_n i_o say_v before_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o bring_v diverse_a of_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n into_o diverse_a province_n of_o europe_n approve_a and_o confirm_v their_o rule_n be_v wish_v thereunto_o by_o our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o inâ—â—a_fw-la vision_n as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o make_v diverse_a decree_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o into_o the_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a a_o happy_a age_n not_o only_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o order_n but_o for_o the_o institute_n of_o four_o other_o order_n to_o wit_n the_o franciscan_n the_o dominican_n the_o celestine_n and_o the_o seruite_n gray-friar_n 17._o the_o franciscan_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o for_o we_o find_v that_o this_o year_n s._n francis_n bring_v his_o rule_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o few_o of_o the_o order_n but_o it_o be_v half_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v how_o quick_o it_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o not_o long_o after_o there_o meet_v of_o they_o at_o a_o general_n congregation_n at_o assisi_n five_o thousand_o and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o more_o that_o enter_v among_o they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v now_o so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o branch_n every_o branch_n of_o they_o be_v so_o populous_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o great_a order_n of_o itself_o blackfriars_a 18._o the_o dominican_n have_v their_o name_n and_o beginning_n from_o s._n dominick_n who_o be_v first_o a_o canon-regular_a under_o the_o bishop_n of_o huesca_n labour_v hard_o for_o ten_o year_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o tolouse_n and_o then_o make_v some_o few_o partaker_n of_o his_o determination_n he_o frame_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o institute_n the_o end_n whereof_o shall_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v friarâ—-preachers_n and_o they_o write_v that_o it_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o afterward_o in_o writing_n by_o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o seruiâ—es_n 19_o some_o sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o seruite_n begin_v at_o florence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o with_o the_o church_n waste_v the_o pope_n territory_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o seven_o gentleman_n of_o worth_n and_o well_o able_a to_o live_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o hill_n that_o be_v not_o far_o of_o and_o live_v private_a there_o for_o some_o time_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n whereupon_o many_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o disperse_v into_o several_a province_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o increase_n which_o we_o see_v they_o be_v call_v seruite_n because_o they_o particular_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n celestine_n 20._o not_o long_o after_o the_o celestine_n be_v institute_v by_o peter_n morone_n this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n together_o with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v make_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o italy_n and_o throughout_o all_o europe_n that_o many_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n they_o be_v distribute_v afterward_o into_o several_a house_n and_o country_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o present_n at_o it_o in_o person_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o procure_v his_o rule_n and_o institute_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v celestine_n be_v because_o this_o very_a man_n some_o twenty_o year_n after_o be_v make_v pope_n call_v himself_o celestin_n the_o five_o and_o ever_o after_o that_o name_n of_o his_o remain_v to_o his_o order_n câ—â—â—hes-friar_n 21._o we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o croches-frâ—ars_a the_o beginning_n of_o which_o order_n two_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o the_o six_o in_o their_o several_a breve_n dâ—â—_n derive_v from_o cletus_n s._n peter_n his_o successor_n not_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o manner_n they_o which_o now_o we_o see_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o company_n institute_v for_o the_o entertain_a of_o pilgrim_n that_o
much_o i_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n yet_o god_n know_v it_o better_o than_o i._o and_o i_o exhort_v other_o all_o i_o can_v to_o the_o like_a course_n and_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 40._o who_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n advance_v himself_o in_o dispraise_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o course_n of_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o make_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o can_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o than_o that_o two_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o with_o such_o love_n and_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o express_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o wit_n who_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o acute_a if_o of_o learning_n who_o more_o learned_a if_o we_o seek_v able_a pen_n and_o tongue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o more_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a if_o virtue_n who_o more_o holy_a final_o if_o we_o regard_v authority_n none_o do_v ever_o carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o two_o nor_o ever_o shall_v 14._o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paulinus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o gascon_n by_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n for_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o change_v his_o coat_n together_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o glory_v in_o poverty_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o work_n &_o advise_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o particular_o of_o great_a man_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n often_o by_o contempt_n whereof_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n his_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o his_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o chief_o for_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o redeem_v a_o widow_n son_n which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n by_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n gregory_n 15._o i_o have_v cause_n to_o rank_n that_o great_a s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n with_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n martin_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thaâ—_n learn_v which_o people_n get_v in_o school_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o store_v with_o learn_v insuse_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o great_a applause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o maxentius_n the_o arrian_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o at_o poitiers_n and_o a_o three_o at_o tours_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o sulpitius_n write_v who_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o he_o observe_v religious_a discipline_n to_o hiâ—_n die_v day_n together_o with_o fourscore_o other_o monk_n and_o in_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o poverty_n whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o dainty_o breed_v cassian_n 16._o john_n cassian_n live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o scythian_a bear_v but_o for_o his_o style_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a latinist_n first_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o marseils_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o perfection_n it_o contain_v eucherius_n 17._o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o many_o learned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v prospâ—r_n 18._o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegio_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o history_n report_v of_o he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o secretary_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a &_o pen_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 19_o not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o s._n fulgentius_n be_v renown_v in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ruspae_fw-la the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o show_v chief_o against_o heretic_n from_o who_o also_o he_o suâ—lered_v many_o thing_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n that_o he_o still_o practise_v it_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n cassiodorus_n 20._o cassiodorus_n be_v full_a as_o famous_a as_o he_o once_o a_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o chancellor_n to_o thâ—odorick_n king_n of_o italy_n but_o detest_a his_o company_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v bâ—etâ—us_o and_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o world_n also_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o clasâ—is_n for_o the_o benediâ—tin-monks_n which_o be_v new_o begin_v and_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o secular_a learning_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o also_o for_o divinity_n as_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v witness_v he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—tie_n 21._o who_o can_v commend_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o he_o deserve_v cassiodorus_n who_o live_v some_o fiâ—tie_a year_n afâ—er_o or_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o sanctity_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o learning_n derive_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o posterity_n in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o among_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z 22._o s._n gregory_n of_o â—ourâ—_n live_v also_o in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v place_v in_o that_o bishopric_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o extant_a which_o testify_v his_o great_a learning_n eutropius_n 23._o in_o spain_n religion_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v eutropius_n first_o consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o youth_n than_o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o valeâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o isiâ—orus_n 24._o isidorus_n also_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sevil_n ildâ—â—onsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n with_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o learned_a write_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o among_o other_o his_o book_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o dear_a servant_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n 25._o about_o the_o same_o time_n caesarius_n be_v famous_a in_o france_n caesarius_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o doubtless_o very_o eloquent_a 26._o england_n also_o have_v have_v rare_a man_n bred-up_a in_o religious_a order_n bede_n as_o s._n bede_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o twelve_o for_o so_o long_o he_o live_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o learning_n and_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o volume_n so_o learned_o write_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v to_o be_v another_o s._n augustin_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o esteem_v the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o by_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v his_o write_n be_v read_v public_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o
the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v style_v saint_n they_o style_v he_o venerable_a which_o title_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o work_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o vulgar_a report_n of_o he_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o forge_a 27._o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o flourish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o anselmâ—_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learnednes_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a have_v get_v himself_o much_o renown_n and_o do_v much_o honour_n to_o religion_n 28._o and_o beside_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o other_o in_o several_a religious_a family_n that_o couple_v rare_a virtue_n with_o no_o less_o exquisite_a learning_n have_v shine_v and_o do_v yet_o shine_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o what_o do_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o s._n bonaventure_n and_o many_o other_o want_v for_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n 29._o now_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n behold_v with_o what_o rare_a man_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o what_o pillar_n religious_a order_n have_v furnish_v holy_a church_n 2.9_o and_o embellish_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o four_o greek_a doctor_n three_o of_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o also_o three_o of_o the_o four_o latin_a doctor_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learn_a man_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n religious_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n xxvi_o all_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a be_v of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o if_o he_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a then_o of_o the_o rich_a of_o those_o that_o be_v abject_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 18._o then_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n admire_v and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o more_o noble_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o applaud_v if_o he_o be_v also_o virtuous_a either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o or_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n give_v because_o such_o people_n be_v know_v to_o many_o they_o lead_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o their_o example_n &_o make_v way_n for_o many_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n of_o they_o because_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o of_o they_o alone_o 4_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o overcome_v in_o one_o of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n &_o by_o who_o he_o hold_v more_o &_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n of_o the_o proud_a by_o occasion_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o hold_v more_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v call_v many_o of_o these_o also_o to_o religious_a course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v the_o powerful_a as_o job_n speak_v himself_o be_v powerful_a and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o secular_a nobility_n 36.5.25_o and_o final_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v show_v itself_o the_o more_o in_o break_v through_o such_o main_n obstacle_n as_o stand_v in_o great_a man_n way_n betwixt_o they_o and_o heaven_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o company_n of_o young_a nobleman_n â—â—â—_z that_o have_v new_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o cistercian_n order_n writ_v thus_o i_o have_v read_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n not_o maâ—ie_v powerful_a but_o now_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wax_v contemptible_a the_o flower_n of_o youth_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n nobility_n not_o regard_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n account_v folly_n flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reject_v the_o affection_n to_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n renounce_v favour_n honour_n dignity_n esteem_v as_o dung_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v gain_v and_o s._n hierome_n admire_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n in_o our_o age_n rome_n have_v that_o 26._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o before_o in_o old_a time_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o few_o wise_a man_n few_o great_a man_n few_o noble_a man_n now_o there_o be_v many_o monk_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a 2._o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o subject_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o ancient_a record_n that_o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v have_v triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o use_v saint_n bernard_n word_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o glorious_o exalt_v and_o more_o sublime_o glorify_v and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o emperor_n then_o of_o king_n and_o last_o of_o inferior_a prince_n wherein_o if_o our_o discourse_n prove_v of_o the_o long_a i_o hope_v the_o pleasantness_n thereof_o will_v so_o allay_v and_o temper_v it_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v too_o short_a and_o concise_a 3._o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n religious_a as_o we_o find_v record_v have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n as_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o theodosius_n not_o long_o after_o michael_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o a_o other_o michael_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o forty_o isaacius_n commenus_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n force_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n other_o though_o they_o free_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o yet_o live_v not_o in_o that_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n establish_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 4._o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o latin_a emperor_n that_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n emperor_n be_v lotharius_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o lotharingia_n or_o lorraine_n be_v so_o call_v lothariuâ—â—_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v austrasia_n he_o govern_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v a_o just_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o remember_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o speech_n which_o lewâ—â—_n his_o father_n have_v hold_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o lie_v die_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o have_v find_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o tempestuous_a toil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o prâ—mâ—_n lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o hugo_n hugo_n king_n of_o provence_n and_o emperor_n have_v get_v much_o renown_n for_o martial_a affair_n and_o be_v glorious_a for_o many_o victory_n build_v a_o great_a monastery_n wherein_o himself_o embrace_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n exchange_v his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o solitary_a celle_n and_o the_o poor_a habit_n of_o a_o monk_n 6._o â—â—chisius_a be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o italy_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o become_v a_o monk_n italy_n he_o be_v a_o lombard_n and_o so_o powerful_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n subâ—â—ct_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o paâ—ley_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n zacharie_n who_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o one_o for_o present_o thereupon_o leave_v the_o sioâ—e_n of_o
he_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o exact_a in_o obey_v that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mowkin_n at_o hand_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o oven_n hot_a glow_v as_o it_o be_v and_o sweep_v it_o with_o his_o coat_n and_o be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o any_o thing_n endomage_v by_o the_o fire_n 29._o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v be_v monk_n oâ—der_n but_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o wherefore_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n and_o reckon-up_a a_o few_o of_o they_o as_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n gâ—â—salue_n marinâ—_n a_o portugez_fw-fr adulphus_n count_n of_o alsatia_n who_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o among_o other_o virtue_n be_v much_o give_v to_o mortification_n and_o once_o in_o particular_a go_v through_o his_o own_o city_n with_o a_o pitcher_n of_o milk_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v about_o the_o town_n he_o meet_v his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n walk_v the_o street_n with_o great_a state_n and_o because_o he_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o overcome_v himself_o therein_o he_o list_v the_o pitcher_n up_o to_o his_o head_n and_o pour_v it_o all_o upon_o himself_o and_o many_o such_o rare_a man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o order_n jesus_n 30._o and_o in_o this_o our_o least_o society_n of_o jesus_n within_o these_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v found_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o nobleman_n call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o they_o all_o be_v francis_n borgia_n duke_n of_o gandie_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o spain_n gandie_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beholder_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o greatness_n embrace_v the_o humble_a state_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o profit_v exceed_o in_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o society_n before_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n be_v this_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o i_o have_v it_o by_o relation_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o my_o hear_n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o fruitful_a vineyard_n shall_v moreover_o resolve_v to_o plant_v a_o orchard_n for_o his_o own_o private_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n you_o can_v not_o do_v he_o a_o great_a courtesy_n then_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o slip_n or_o tree_n to_o plant_v in_o it_o our_o lord_n therefore_o have_v late_o plant_v this_o orchard_n of_o the_o society_n after_o so_o many_o other_o ancient_a &_o worthy_a vineyard_n of_o other_o order_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o grateful_a unto_o he_o if_o i_o present_v myself_o such_o as_o i_o be_o as_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o it_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o duke_n be_v antony_n the_o cordova_n feria_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o â—eria_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n and_o in_o italy_n we_o have_v fa._n rodulphus_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o atri_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o noble_a family_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o religion_n with_o such_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o force_n be_v divert_v from_o it_o though_o much_o be_v use_v to_o withdraw_v he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n profit_v exceed_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n atri_fw-la by_o his_o own_o importunity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o east-indies_n where_o he_o lead_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o our_o society_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o do_v admire_v he_o and_o common_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o the_o land_n of_o salsedo_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o society_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v mahometan_n in_o hatred_n of_o christian_a religion_n adorn_v his_o former_a life_n and_o all_o his_o religious_a virtue_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o also_o in_o our_o society_n of_o like_a nobility_n descend_v from_o duke_n and_o marquess_n and_o other_o prince_n but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o yet_o live_v and_o we_o live_v and_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o civility_n neither_o of_o our_o part_n nor_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o name_v they_o but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 11._o where_o he_o say_v praise_v no_o man_n before_o his_o death_n wherefore_o pass_v the_o rest_n in_o silence_n we_o will_v remember_v only_o one_o that_o be_v late_o dead_a to_o wit_n spinola_n andrew_n spinola_n a_o prime_a man_n of_o genua_n for_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o that_o court_n next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o a_o cardinalship_n but_o he_o contemn_v both_o the_o honour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o preferment_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hope_v stoop_v rather_o to_o religious_a discipline_n and_o set_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o so_o much_o at_o scorn_n that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v twice_o about_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o old_a totter_a coat_n beg_v his_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n which_o strike_v such_o a_o admiration_n into_o all_o rome_n that_o people_n for_o some_o day_n can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o a_o certain_a preacher_n discourse_v of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n eâ—â—y_n futrie_a â—il_n and_o every_o hillock_n shall_v be_v humble_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o point_v at_o this_o our_o spinola_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o hillock_n which_o have_v humble_v themselves_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o of_o this_o degree_n of_o nobility_n both_o in_o elder_n and_o latter_a time_n that_o shun_v the_o wave_n and_o shelf_n of_o this_o world_n have_v surge_v with_o excessive_a joy_n at_o the_o port_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v abouâ—_n to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a long_a volume_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o of_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o religion_n chap._n xxvii_o after_o so_o many_o rare_a example_n of_o man_n we_o will_v speak_v also_o of_o some_o woman_n both_o because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o kind_n a_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o because_o the_o more_o infirm_a their_o sex_n be_v the_o more_o encouragement_n do_v it_o give_v to_o man_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 2._o the_o empress_n theodora_n do_v first_o offer_v herself_o empress_n for_o be_v marry_v to_o theophilus_n a_o heretic_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o she_o keep_v herself_o always_o constant_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o do_v wonderful_o advance_v the_o catholic_n cause_n chief_o by_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a image_n and_o recall_v holy_a man_n from_o their_o place_n of_o bannishment_n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v the_o empire_n she_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o all_o that_o state_n and_o power_n and_o shut_v herself_o up_o in_o the_o monastery_n where_o her_o mother_n trurina_fw-la have_v give_v herself_o to_o god_n before_o she_o 3._o augusta_n a_o other_o empress_n practise_v the_o like_a devotion_n augusta_n not_o weigh_v the_o infancy_n and_o lonenes_n of_o her_o son_n after_o isaacius_n her_o husband_n death_n but_o appoint_v he_o certain_a tutor_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o alexius_n for_o so_o be_v her_o son_n call_v come_v of_o age_n the_o tutor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n give-up_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o by_o her_o son_n be_v entreaty_n return_v to_o court_n she_o take_v the_o government_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n again_o retain_v notwithstanding_o her_o religious_a purpose_n and_o practice_n her_o veil_n and_o her_o whole_a monastical_a weed_n till_o find_v mean_n to_o establish_v the_o government_n upon_o her_o son_n she_o return_v to_o her_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o these_o two_o be_v out_o of_o the_o east_n 4._o in_o the_o west_n we_o find_v richard_n that_o richard_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n le_fw-fr grosse_n be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n that_o she_o have_v
the_o pope_n for_o her_o vow_n she_o answer_v resolut_o that_o she_o will_v rather_o cutof_a her_o nose_n and_o her_o lip_n and_o pul-out_a her_o eye_n then_o yield_v her_o consent_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o creature_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o three_o sancha_n sancha_n queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o robert_n her_o husband_n put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n at_o naples_n profess_v the_o poverty_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n clare_n by_o which_o rule_v none_o of_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o common_a it_o be_v report_v of_o she_o that_o â—ut_v of_o humility_n she_o earnest_o beg_v of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v forbid_v every_o body_n very_o severe_o from_o call_v she_o any_o more_o queen_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o sister_n as_o the_o rest_n agnes_n 17._o no_o less_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o agnes_n daughter_n to_o orethus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o she_o will_v never_o yield_v her_o consent_n but_o vow_v virginity_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n â—rancis_fw-la in_o prague_n câ—â—â—gundes_n the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o cunegundes_n daughter_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o king_n for_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o espouse_v to_o bolâ—â—laus_n surname_v the_o chaste_a king_n of_o poland_n she_o keep_v her_o virginity_n undefiled_a together_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o lead_v also_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v found_v joane_n 18._o joane_n also_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prefer_v the_o heavenly_a before_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n vow_v herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o paris_n to_o her_o own_o excessive_a benefit_n and_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n isabel._n and_o sister_n to_o s._n lewis_n despise_v the_o world_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v with_o so_o great_a fervour_n in_o it_o blanâ—h_n that_o she_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o miracle_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o same_o footstep_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o 1â—_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o age_n have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o no_o less_o rare_a a_o example_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o the_o person_n of_o margaret_n of_o austria_n daughter_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n margaret_n and_o marie_n sister_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n she_o notwithstanding_o she_o so_o noble_a extraction_n contemn_v worldly_a marriage_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n vow_a virginity_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n of_o that_o order_n be_v severe_o keep_v and_o persever_v therein_o to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n 20._o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o more_o delightful_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a power_n voluntary_o stoop_v to_o a_o habit_n so_o contemptible_a and_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o celle_n and_o such_o humble_a office_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n 15._o certain_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n of_o one_o sinner_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n begin_v but_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n how_o much_o more_o joy_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n so_o heroical_a and_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxviii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o secular_a nobility_n and_o show_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v grace_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o people_n of_o great_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n into_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v no_o less_o honour_n by_o those_o that_o out_o of_o religious_a court_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o pope_n because_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o sustain_v so_o weighty_a a_o burden_n as_o must_v needs_o require_v a_o great_a wisdom_n couple_v with_o no_o less_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a before_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v noble_a by_o one_o man_n promotion_n to_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o every_o religious_a family_n a_o religious_a man_n have_v full_o as_o much_o relation_n unto_o the_o religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v profess_v as_o to_o his_o native_a house_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n as_o many_o as_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v assume_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o first_o pope_n therefore_o that_o without_o all_o question_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o i_o purposely_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n be_v as_o we_o find_v record_v dionysius_n a_o grecian_a bear_v dionysius_n two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o possess_v that_o sea_n ten_o year_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v many_o good_a thing_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v chief_o memorable_a for_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o endeau_n â—uted_v to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n afterwards_o suffer_v also_o death_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o double_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o religion_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 1._o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a bear_v have_v be_v a_o monk_n be_v create_v pope_n in_o most_o woeful_a time_n when_o all_o i_o ally_v be_v in_o combustion_n by_o mean_n of_o war_n and_o have_v fate_n at_o the_o stern_a four_o year_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o diverse_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o do_v make_v mention_n 2._o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o scholar_n &_o successor_n be_v s._n gregory_n be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o and_o sit_v ten_o year_n 5._o next_o after_o he_o succeed_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grâ—at_a who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o famous_a thing_n which_o he_o perform_v during_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o heresy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o his_o courage_n in_o oppose_v himself_o even_o against_o prince_n his_o patience_n in_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o endeavour_n and_o application_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n his_o diligence_n and_o copiousnes_n in_o his_o write_a book_n and_o which_o grace_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o wonderful_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a virtue_n his_o miracle_n also_o and_o wholesome_a decree_n see_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o know_v to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 6._o not_o much_o more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v pope_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o four_o 4._o who_o be_v bred-up_a in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sebastian_n learn_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o afterward_o practise_v in_o his_o pontifical_a charge_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o religion_n out_o
great_a prince_n he_o also_o restore_v &_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o several_a person_n &_o have_v suppress_v many_o other_o seditious_a proceed_n &_o compose_v many_o difference_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o all_o man_n that_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o get_v his_o last_o sickness_n in_o the_o press_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o die_v 1_o 23._o gelasiâ—s_v the_o second_o do_v somewhat_o repair_v the_o loss_n he_o be_v also_o breed-up_a from_o his_o infancy_n in_o mount-cassino_a &_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o live_v in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n with_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o temperance_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o author_n write_v which_o be_v half_o a_o miracle_n in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v much_o encumber_v through_o the_o factious_a proceed_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o most_o unworthy_o also_o beat_v by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o take_v the_o injury_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n imitate_v his_o meekness_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jonas_n after_o the_o second_o tempest_n raise_v by_o his_o occasion_n he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n have_v hold_v the_o chair_n but_o one_o year_n 24._o and_o present_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n give_v the_o dignity_n to_o callistus_n the_o second_o 2._o who_o be_v son_n to_o wilyam_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n either_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palleri_fw-la or_o luns_fw-la for_o author_n do_v vary_v in_o it_o and_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o vienne_n a_o wise_a man_n &_o dexterous_a in_o business_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o show_v it_o for_o he_o be_v scarce_o arrive_v in_o rome_n but_o he_o surprise_a 〈◊〉_d the_o antipope_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n upon_o good_a condition_n he_o appease_v the_o controversy_n which_o have_v long_a time_n wrong_v the_o church_n and_o continue_v near_o upon_o six_o year_n in_o his_o pastoral_a care_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o every_o body_n and_o much_o longing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o 25._o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n there_o follow_v three_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n 3_o and_o first_o eugenius_n the_o three_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n before_o but_o only_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o â—â—â—-fontane_a which_o be_v yet_o extant_a so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o people_n have_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n s._n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o admire_v this_o their_o proceed_n 236._o god_n forgive_v you_o say_v he_o what_o have_v you_o do_v you_o have_v produce_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o man_n that_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o company_n and_o trouble_n of_o man_n you_o have_v thrust_v he_o again_o into_o care_n and_o trouble_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o the_o world_n by_o you_o &_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n you_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o al._n he_o have_v powerful_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o from_o the_o violent_a hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v your_o hand_n what_o reason_n or_o counsel_n be_v there_o in_o this_o business_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a present_o to_o rush-in_a upon_o a_o country-fellow_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v hide_v himself_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o axe_n or_o his_o hatchet_n or_o his_o spade_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o court_n to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n to_o clothe_v he_o in_o purple_a and_o silk_n to_o gird_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n to_o do_v vengeance_n in_o nation_n reprehension_n in_o the_o people_n and_o to_o tie_v their_o king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o manacle_n of_o iron_n so_o be_v there_o not_o among_o you_o a_o wise_a and_o practical_a man_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v better_a agree_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o a_o threadbare_a fellow_n shall_v be_v assume_v to_o govern_v prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o miraculous_a certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o astonishment_n which_o s._n bernard_n conceive_v in_o the_o business_n and_o agree_v no_o less_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o reckon_v as_o raise_v from_o religious_a humility_n to_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v part_n of_o that_o miracle_n which_o s._n bernard_n mention_v 26._o but_o to_o return_v to_o eugenius_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o virtuous_a he_o be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o love_v religion_n by_o that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n he_o wear_v his_o monastical_a weed_n that_o be_v a_o woollen_a garment_n next_o he_o and_o his_o hood_n in_o which_o also_o he_o always_o sleep_v and_o his_o bed_n be_v of_o straw_n only_o though_o the_o bedsteed_o be_v guilt_n and_o hang_v with_o courtin_n of_o purple-silk_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o outward_o carry_v the_o majesty_n which_o beseem_v his_o place_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o never_o forsake_v his_o religious_a humility_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v france_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n give_v the_o cross_n to_o king_n lewis_n for_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 4._o when_o anastasius_n the_o four_o succeed_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n rufus_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o veliterra_n and_o in_o one_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n for_o he_o sit_v no_o long_o he_o give_v great_a sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o chief_o of_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a relieve_v they_o plentiful_o in_o a_o great_a dearth_n which_o waste_v almost_o all_o europe_n 27._o adrian_z the_o four_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n bear_v and_o as_o some_o say_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n rufus_n in_o france_n afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o legate_n into_o swedeland_n and_o norway_n great_a part_n of_o which_o country_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ._n be_v put_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o office_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v five_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n he_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o excommunicate_v wiliam_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o spoil_v some_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 28._o a_o good_a space_n after_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 5._o celestin_n the_o five_o be_v raise_v from_o this_o dust_n of_o religion_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o a_o child_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v there_o many_o year_n afterward_o he_o found_v a_o religious_a order_n which_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o himself_o live_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n and_o work_v many_o miracle_n his_o sanctity_n grow_v so_o famous_a that_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n agree_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n they_o all_o give_v their_o voice_n to_o this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n and_o his_o consecration_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o concourse_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n be_v pope_n he_o slack_v not_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n begin_v so_o to_o loathe_v the_o noise_n and_o smoke_n of_o court_n and_o so_o to_o long_o after_o his_o wont_a quiet_n
year_n since_o fourscore_o cardinal_n 43._o who_o name_n be_v extant_a beside_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o know_v and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o dominican_n have_v have_v thirty_o and_o the_o franciscan_n three_o and_o forty_o of_o their_o order_n of_o other_o order_n there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o have_v have_v some_o and_o whereas_o these_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n not_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o blood_n nor_o for_o their_o ambitious_a pretence_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a try_a and_o approve_a learning_n virtue_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o receive_v as_o they_o do_v add_v honour_n to_o the_o honour_n to_o which_o they_o be_v assume_v for_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o what_o a_o man_n be_v cardinal_n torq_n eâ—â—dâ—_n and_o caâ—eâ—an_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n ancient_a than_o they_o both_o and_o diverse_o beside_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o have_v get_v so_o great_a renown_n as_o the_o world_n know_v both_o by_o their_o learned_a pen_n and_o noble_a action_n bishop_n 3._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a prefer_v to_o these_o sacred_a degree_n of_o dignity_n out_o of_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a order_n s._n antonine_n 〈…〉_z a_o know_a grave_n author_n reckon_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o of_o s._n dominick_n order_n till_o his_o day_n add_v that_o he_o name_v not_o all_o but_o rather_o few_o and_o lest_o a_o body_n may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devour_v disposition_n of_o those_o time_n which_o cast_v these_o dignity_n upon_o they_o we_o can_v reckon_v in_o these_o last_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n whereof_o the_o memory_n be_v yet_o fresh_a above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o franciscan_n only_a that_o have_v be_v bishop_n which_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o benedictin_o 1â—_n of_o who_o alone_a trithemius_n above_o mention_v have_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o five_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o 1â—_n which_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o find_v strange_a consider_v that_o ancient_o the_o name_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v so_o venerable_a that_o bishop_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o choose_v only_o out_o of_o monastery_n sulpiâ—â—us_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o sulpiâ—â—us_o relate_v of_o many_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n which_o s._n martin_n found_v he_o conclude_v thus_o for_o what_o city_n or_o church_n be_v there_o which_o desire_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o s._n martin_n monastery_n 4._o throughout_o all_o greece_n it_o be_v so_o general_a a_o custom_n that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n in_o which_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v no_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n in_o other_o country_n it_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_a so_o long_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o ambitious_o pretend_v but_o cast_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v and_o far_o from_o willing_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o they_o upon_o those_o i_o say_v that_o do_v rather_o indeed_o resist_v their_o promotion_n and_o decline_v it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n who_o can_v express_v how_o beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o these_o man_n place_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n but_o to_o other_o both_o people_n &_o pastor_n that_o learned_a to_o govern_v their_o flock_n by_o their_o form_n of_o government_n and_o example_n for_o where_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o art_n as_o s._n gregory_n style_v the_o business_n of_o govern_v of_o soul_n more_o exact_o then_o in_o religion_n 1._o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o be_v over_o another_o that_o be_v not_o willing_o under_o and_o have_v not_o learned_a how_o to_o be_v so_o why_o and_o doubtless_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n require_v great_a force_n no_o place_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o breed_v they_o or_o by_o daily_a practice_n and_o exercise_v to_o increase_v they_o than_o religion_n 5._o innocentius_n the_o four_o understand_v this_o point_n very_o well_o and_o according_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o choose_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o religious_a order_n and_o chief_o from_o among_o the_o dominican_n that_o every_o body_n do_v wonder_n at_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o order_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a take_v it_o very_o heavy_o for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o particular_o because_o they_o find_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o principal_a and_o grave_a father_n and_o thereupon_o their_o general_n john_n teuto_n lay_v open_a his_o own_o and_o his_o whole_a order_n aggrievance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v from_o thenceforward_a leave_n the_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o humility_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 23._o that_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o that_o the_o master_n condemn_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v hide_v his_o talon_n 6._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n come_v not_o by_o stealth_n into_o the_o sheepcote_n 10._o bâ—â—_n enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v they_o hunt_v not_o alter_v these_o dignity_n upon_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n or_o wealth_n but_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o obey_v the_o voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o charge_n monk_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o fit_a instrument_n for_o great_a matter_n and_o bring_v forth_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o their_o industry_n witness_n s._n basil_n and_o his_o equal_a in_o time_n and_o bosom-friend_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n both_o their_o achievement_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n s._n basil_n against_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n valens_n s._n gregorie_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 〈…〉_z and_o once_o he_o run_v hazard_n of_o his_o life_n because_o the_o seditious_a people_n begin_v to_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o while_o he_o constant_o stand_v for_o god_n cause_n 7._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n both_o against_o gainas_n a_o arian_n prince_n and_o against_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n not_o stick_v public_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o call_v she_o a_o other_o herodias_n in_o a_o late_a age_n s._n fulgentius_n be_v not_o behind_o in_o courage_n fulgâ—ntâ—us_n for_o himself_o alone_o withstand_v the_o storm_n which_o wicked_a king_n trasimond_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n encourage_v the_o faithful_a and_o dant_v his_o adversaty_n very_o much_o by_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a eloquence_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n yet_o part_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o return_v and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o trasimond_n die_v not_o long_o after_o his_o successor_n hilderick_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o the_o former_a peace_n anselm_n 8._o and_o to_o come_v yet_o lower_v s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n of_o religion_n and_o often_o show_v how_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v therein_o but_o particular_o in_o his_o opposition_n against_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n who_o divide_v himself_o from_o pope_n vrban_n stand_v in_o schism_n against_o he_o and_o command_v that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n s._n anselm_n gather_v a_o national_a council_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o business_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n hold_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n he_o alone_o with_o two_o other_o only_o who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o authority_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o voluntary_o go_v into_o bannishment_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o unjustice_n â—iturâ—â—â—n_n 9_o wiliam_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o
he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o insight_n in_o they_o that_o no_o body_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v come_v near_o he_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n but_o careful_o traffic_v with_o it_o which_o certain_o he_o perform_v abundant_o for_o he_o never_o after_o cease_v to_o write_v and_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o heâ—man_n helman_n a_o monk_n of_o beaâ—uais_n be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n and_o leave_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wiliam_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o great_a civil-lawyer_n and_o philip_n perganius_fw-la in_o a_o monastery_n of_o milan_n be_v rare_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o peter_n berchorius_n a_o monk_n in_o paris_n of_o who_o book_n there_o be_v a_o long_a catalogue_n to_o be_v see_v 13._o from_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o we_o meet_v also_o with_o many_o famous_a man_n of_o learning_n as_o lapus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n minâ—aâ—_n lapus_n for_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n boâ—erius_n abbot_n of_o auian_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n rogers_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o 6._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o excellent_a learning_n and_o so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o he_o will_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v raise_v to_o he_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o the_o ten_o age_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o other_o rareman_n reckon_v some_o that_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o henry_n abbot_n of_o nuremberg_n john_n rhode_n abbot_n of_o â—revers_n who_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n nicolas_n also_o he_o that_o first_o be_v abbot_n of_o munichen_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o last_o cardinal_n he_o write_v many_o aduises_n in_o law_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v to_o this_o day_n so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o he_o 14._o final_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o which_o we_o be_v we_o know_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ignatius_n abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o florence_n john_n bapâ—â—lla_n in_o parma_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n in_o spain_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o paschalis_n that_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o salamanâ—a_n and_o final_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o name_n of_o one_o gregory_n be_v famous_a who_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o mantua_n and_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o all_o science_n &_o that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a both_o ready_o and_o eloquent_o and_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v in_o his_o chamber_n behold_v we_o have_v be_v cardinal_n thus_o many_o year_n cardinal_n what_o become_v now_o of_o this_o honour_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v die_v in_o religion_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n 15._o these_o be_v monk_n &_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o i_o may_v name_v in_o other_o religious_a order_n learning_n have_v flourish_v more_o because_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o who_o can_v be_v holpen_v without_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n to_o see_v how_o plentiful_o all_o order_n have_v be_v store_v with_o rare_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o more_o know_v we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o cursory_o and_o only_o name_v they_o 16._o first_o therefore_o what_o rare_a man_n have_v the_o dominican_n have_v albertus_n magnus_n dominican_n heruous_a durand_n hugo_n cardinal_n who_o have_v write_v learned_o upon_o all_o scripture_n raymund_n he_o that_o according_a to_o s._n antonine_n order_v the_o decretal_n by_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n s._n antonine_n himself_o a_o man_n rare_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n capreolus_n petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la he_o that_o afterward_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o five_o petrus_n paludanus_n chrysostomus_n janellius_fw-la ferrara_n both_o the_o sotus_n two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n torquemada_n and_o caietan_n and_o many_o more_o who_o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o business_n to_o rehearse_v but_o he_o that_o among_o they_o all_o can_v be_v omit_v and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v special_a reason_n to_o speak_v apart_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v s._n thomas_n thomas_n who_o profoundness_n perspicuity_n &_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n who_o can_v extol_v as_o he_o deserve_v and_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o know_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v all_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v profitable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o teach_v school_n determine_v doubt_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v live_v with_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o man_n franciscan_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_a 17._o the_o franciscan_n begin_v somewhat_o late_a and_o not_o so_o general_o at_o first_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o learning_n for_o their_o founder_n s._n francis_n have_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v rather_o from_o heaven_n than_o get_v it_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n broughtup_a his_o friar_n to_o the_o same_o milan_n yet_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n come_v to_o his_o order_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n from_o the_o world_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o short_a epistle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v careful_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o occupation_n of_o learning_n extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n afterward_o upon_o this_o precedent_n and_o also_o upon_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n other_o among_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o profit_v exceed_o in_o they_o for_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o alexander_n hales_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n hales_n and_o after_o he_o his_o scholar_n s._n bonaventure_n bonaventure_n a_o man_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o facile_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o explication_n and_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o richard_n midleton_n middleton_n and_o john_n dunskot_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scotus_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o a_o man_n admirable_o subtle_a and_o acute_a there_o follow_v they_o their_o scholar_n wiliam_n ockam_n a_o very_a witty_a man_n pelagius_n and_o francis_n maâ—ron_n he_o that_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v style_v the_o illuminate_v dortour_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v alâ—â—rus_n pelagius_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o divinity_n of_o who_o every_o body_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o chief_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n auicolus_fw-la who_o by_o his_o learning_n get_v the_o chair_n at_o aix_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n lyra._n a_o jew_n by_o descent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o &_o of_o late_a year_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n michael_n medâ—na_n francis_n tâ—â—lmaâ—_n singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o name_v they_o 18._o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o man_n of_o other_o religious_a order_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fraught_v with_o learned_a man_n order_n and_o some_o very_a eminent_a among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o augustin_n aegidius_n romanus_n dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o among_o the_o carmelites_n thomas_n of_o walden_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o
rank_n of_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o in_o religious_a inâ—â—â—nâ—â—s_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o strain_n he_o have_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n â—hat_n beside_o the_o exceed_a profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v they_o shall_v have_v singulâ—r_a beauty_n and_o seemliness_n wonderful_o graceful_a without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o as_o when_o we_o behold_v a_o brooch_n or_o coronet_n or_o other_o curious_a workmanship_n compose_v of_o many_o geâ—â—nes_n and_o precious_a stone_n we_o admire_v not_o alone_o the_o beauty_n which_o every_o gem_n do_v bring_v several_o by_o itself_o but_o this_o very_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n great_o augment_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o the_o comely_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v rank_v and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o voice_n and_o instrument_n do_v take_v a_o man_n very_o much_o though_o they_o be_v sole_a and_o single_a yet_o a_o consort_n of_o music_n temper_v with_o choice_a variety_n of_o diverse_a note_n together_o do_v much_o more_o fill_v and_o please_v the_o ear_n the_o base_n and_o treble_n with_o proportionable_a disproportion_n agre_v and_o answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o â—â—erie_a virtue_n several_o by_o itsef_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v please_v and_o lovely_a yet_o in_o religion_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o the_o elegancy_n of_o this_o one_o virtue_n be_v very_o apparent_a the_o selfsame_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a we_o may_v therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o every_o body_n solomon_n deserve_o apply_v to_o this_o state_n and_o form_n of_o life_n the_o say_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o her_o own_o country_n with_o the_o noise_n and_o fame_n that_o run_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n solomon_n have_v now_o hear_v with_o her_o own_o ear_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o behold_v near-hand_n the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wealth_n his_o stately_a building_n his_o sumptuous_a board_n and_o table-seruice_n the_o mansion_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o order_n of_o his_o attendance_n their_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o comely_a payment_n final_o the_o incredible_a plenty_n of_o his_o victime_n and_o sacrifice_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stand_v amaze_v and_o to_o have_v cry_v out_o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o servant_n who_o here_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n for_o who_o be_v more_o true_o king_n solomon_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1.20_o a_o king_n not_o only_o peaceable_a but_o appease_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o solomon_n therefore_o 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o though_o he_o have_v other_o subject_n yet_o they_o â—ost_o of_o all_o and_o most_o true_o be_v to_o be_v style_v his_o servant_n who_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o always_o wait_v upon_o his_o person_n such_o be_v the_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o have_v forsake_v their_o parent_n their_o brethren_n their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o their_o dwelling-house_n to_o remove_v and_o transplant_v themselves_o into_o his_o household_n and_o retinue_n and_o they_o be_v also_o distribute_v into_o diverse_a order_n different_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n here_o they_o taste_v of_o princely_a dainty_n and_o delicacy_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n i_o say_v and_o inward_a joy_n 25.23_o and_o that_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a banquet_n here_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a offering_n because_o every_o religious_a man_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n yea_o every_o work_n they_o do_v may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v entire_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o whole_o devote_a to_o his_o service_n final_o their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o only_o business_n be_v to_o hearken_v â—o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a solomon_n that_o be_v of_o their_o lord_n god_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v they_o â—nie_v other_o thing_n but_o abide_v perpetual_o in_o that_o heavenly_a light_n pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o good_a book_n such_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o may_v better_v their_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o way_n derive_v unto_o themselves_o light_n strength_n grace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o also_o who_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o much_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o solomon_n of_o old_a in_o regard_n they_o serve_v a_o master_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a more_o noble_a more_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v well_o for_o they_o it_o now_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o favour_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v extreme_o hate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o therefore_o we_o observe_v thing_n right_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o course_n so_o violent_o oppose_v and_o assault_v with_o such_o suâ—â—â—l_a divise_n and_o crafty_a fetch_n of_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v descend_v upon_o man_n from_o above_o this_o most_o of_o all_o have_v anger_v he_o and_o abide_v the_o flame_a rage_n of_o his_o malice_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o private_a temptation_n and_o secret_a battle_n which_o incessant_o he_o bid_v euâ—rie_a one_o in_o particular_a i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o universal_a war_n which_o he_o have_v always_o most_o fierce_o maintain_v against_o religion_n in_o general_n for_o monastical_a discipline_n if_o we_o take_v it_o at_o the_o root_n begin_v present_o upon_o the_o publish_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o together_o with_o it_o to_o spread_v and_o dilate_v itself_o chief_o in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o constantin_n when_o out_o of_o the_o solitary_a place_n and_o vast_a desert_n in_o which_o it_o lay_v hide_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o whosoever_o the_o enemy_n get_v to_o plot_n or_o act_v any_o mischief_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o be_v arm_v and_o incense_v most_o of_o all_o against_o this_o fortress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o divide_v into_o two_o rank_n julian_n for_o some_o have_v go_v about_o by_o might_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o open_a war_n to_o oppress_v the_o follower_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n other_o who_o have_v not_o that_o power_n have_v strive_v by_o wile_n and_o deceit_n by_o slander_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o by_o sow_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o undermine_v they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o julian_n the_o renegade_n the_o more_o bitter_a and_o heavy_a enemy_n unto_o we_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a profession_n do_v not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n afflict_v the_o religious_a for_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o he_o julian._n he_o do_v envy_v the_o christian_n this_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v invent_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o may_v molest_v or_o disgrace_n or_o quite_o root_v they_o out_o to_o that_o he_o bend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n which_o as_o man_n report_v of_o he_o be_v not_o mean_a which_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o same_o apostate_n in_o conclusion_n whereof_o make_v himself_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a in_o behalf_n of_o all_o religious_a company_n ibidem_fw-la he_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o philosopher_n as_o he_o term_v they_o who_o be_v whole_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o earthly_a band_n and_o tie_v who_o to_o their_o own_o use_n have_v their_o own_o body_n only_o and_o they_o not_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o themselves_o who_o owe_v cesar_n nothing_o but_o all_o to_o god_n their_o hymn_n prayer_n watch_n and_o tear_n with_o these_o man_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v deal_v more_o mild_o and_o use_v they_o like_o themselves_o that_o be_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o contemplers_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o sauiour_n flock_n the_o pillar_n and_o crown_n of_o faith_n precious_a margarite_n
the_o prime_a material_n of_o that_o temple_n who_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n be_v christ_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o thyself_o and_o for_o they_o and_o us._n emperor_n the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o valens_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o ungodlie_a behaviour_n chief_o against_o s._n basil._n he_o by_o a_o general_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n command_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v bear_v arm_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n threaten_v to_o lay_v most_o grievous_a punishmâ—ts_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o those_o that_o say_v nay_o be_v most_o cruel_o handle_v other_o be_v by_o force_n hale_v to_o the_o campâ—manie_fw-fr be_v withdraw_v from_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v already_o put_v themselves_o into_o it_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a quiet_n which_o they_o profess_v publish_v but_o this_o cruelty_n not_o long_o after_o cost_v both_o these_o emperor_n very_o dear_a for_o julian_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v strike_v with_o a_o lance_n brandish_a from_o heaven_n and_o so_o kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n valens_n have_v govern_v the_o stern_a not_o much_o long_o his_o army_n be_v most_o shameful_o put_v to_o rout_n and_o himself_o fly_v to_o a_o farme-house_n not_o far_o of_o be_v there_o burn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o enemy_n constantinus_n copronymuâ—_n follow_v the_o like_a strain_n copronymuâ—_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a family_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o disgrace_n by_o most_o infamous_a slander_n and_o reproachful_a language_n and_o to_o oppress_v they_o also_o with_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o torment_n be_v resolve_v within_o himself_o to_o put_v they_o all_o down_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o cavil_v or_o course_n of_o law_n but_o by_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o great_a distress_n and_o satan_n begin_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o triumph_n but_o that_o god_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o particular_a providence_n take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n give_v the_o reins_n first_o to_o his_o son_n leo_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n much_o of_o like_a temper_n with_o his_o father_n then_o to_o irene_n the_o empress_n who_o with_o exceed_a piety_n employ_v herself_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o religious_a order_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o anual_n be_v under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n great_o advance_v and_o propagate_v nicephorus_n be_v emperor_n after_o she_o who_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o this_o calm_n be_v not_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a â—â—menus_fw-la who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a bent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o to_o have_v punish_v they_o with_o famine_n exil_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o within_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n to_o which_o he_o have_v sle_z for_o refuge_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v practise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n we_o want_v not_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n act_v before_o our_o eye_n â—_o for_o in_o england_n when_o henry_n the_o eight_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n a_o league_n pernicious_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o give_v be_v upon_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n and_o other_o religious_a family_n afflict_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o bitter_a proceed_n have_v not_o be_v in_o late_a time_n allay_v buthrought_v down_o to_o our_o day_n in_o more_o grievous_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sharp_a law_n and_o fearful_a execution_n which_o be_v daily_o here_o report_v from_o those_o part_n wherein_o all_o religious_a person_n throughout_o the_o realm_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o our_o society_n be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v entertain_v they_o or_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a penalty_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v show_v rigour_n principal_o over_o religious_a people_n not_o in_o that_o island_n alone_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low-countrye_n for_o they_o have_v ruin_v their_o house_n profane_v their_o monastery_n enter_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o open_a violence_n they_o have_v torment_v their_o body_n consecrate_v to_o god_n with_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o diverse_a indignity_n offer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o passable_a that_o man_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v they_o as_o actor_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o malice_n these_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v about_o by_o might_n and_o violence_n to_o overcharge_v and_o crush_v that_o feeble_a and_o unarmed_a company_n other_o undertake_v a_o war_n course_n in_o show_n more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o perhaps_o more_o dangerous_a by_o argument_n disputation_n and_o write_v book_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lest_o unattempted_a and_o assay_v so_o we_o read_v that_o many_o age_n past_a while_o s._n hierome_n live_v there_o sprang-up_a two_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o time_n and_o in_o wickedness_n jovinian_a at_o rome_n and_o vigilantius_n in_o france_n both_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o hart-bloud_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o by_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o no_o high_a esteem_n than_o marriage_n â—ewe_a the_o other_o by_o equalize_a riches_n with_o voluntary_a poverty_n in_o late_a time_n wicleff_n the_o heretic_n resemble_v they_o both_o and_o without_o doubt_n more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n and_o speak_v bitter_o against_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o church_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a order_n wâ—â—lof_n term_v they_o humane_a invention_n idle_a conceit_n and_o new_o devise_v &_o aver_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o perfection_n in_o â—hen_o than_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o all_o christian_n do_v contain_v be_v equal_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o parent_n as_o if_o child_n that_o enter_v be_v release_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o man_n fiction_n have_v be_v excellent_o well_o confute_v by_o waldenfis_n 83._o a_o famous_a writer_n who_o have_v so_o quash_v his_o currish_a maliperâ—nes_n for_o so_o he_o style_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pen_v more_o learned_o or_o more_o full_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o he_o why_o have_v steal_v his_o argument_n against_o religion_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o manichee_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o self_n same_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a court_n condemn_v by_o two_o several_a counsel_n first_o by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o 1._o there_o dead_a be_v accurse_v and_o his_o body_n command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o cast_v forth_o from_o christian_a burial_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rippeup_a heresy_n of_o elder_a time_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o day_n that_o all_o broacher_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o great_a hatred_n nor_o oppose_v any_o more_o â—lifly_o than_o the_o religious_a luther_n among_o many_o other_o villainous_a â—ants_n and_o reproach_n do_v fond_o and_o foolish_o yet_o withal_o most_o ungratious_o jest_n at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n to_o the_o idol_n molock_n day_n calvin_n call_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n the_o net_n of_o satan_n melancton_n style_v they_o foolish_a observation_n and_o mahometical_a tradition_n final_o all_o those_o that_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v band_v against_o the_o catholic_n truth_n have_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d
he_o slay_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v surpass_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a life_n that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debaush_v but_o a_o honest_a and_o commendable_a life_n for_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o by_o perpetual_a obedience_n ordinane_fw-la and_o this_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meritorious_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o order_n the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v merit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o can_v give_v they_o but_o obedience_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v those_o action_n better_a which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o ennoble_v those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o make_v they_o exceed_o grateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o have_v care_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o walk_v for_o recreation_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a or_o necessary_a action_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o intent_n of_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lawful_a command_n over_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o compare_v obedience_n to_o a_o wand_n that_o have_v virtue_n to_o turn_v that_o which_o it_o touch_v into_o gold_n for_o such_o a_o wand_n will_v not_o only_o make_v silver_n and_o such_o precious_a metal_n more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o put_v a_o incomparable_a value_n upon_o wood_n stone_n and_o very_a earth_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a 1â—_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n come_v of_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n have_v comprise_v a_o inestimable_a praise_n thereof_o in_o few_o word_n say_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o preserve_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o plant_v way_n it_o plant_v they_o two_o several_a way_n first_o because_o the_o liberal_a offer_n of_o himself_o which_o man_n make_v to_o god_n provoke_v god_n to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a again_o towards_o he_o for_o god_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o bounty_n and_o love_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v free_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o final_o god_n himself_o second_o it_o plant_v other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v necessary_o practice_v they_o all_o for_o when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n for_o god_n we_o practise_v humility_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n put_v ourselves_o under_o one_o to_o who_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v equal_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o better_a than_o he_o we_o practise_v patience_n undergo_n thing_n that_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o our_o will_n and_o inclination_n we_o practise_v faith_n reverence_v god_n who_o we_o see_v not_o in_o man_n who_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o care_n &_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v watch_n over_o we_o in_o he_o we_o practise_v hope_n contemn_v thing_n present_a but_o charity_n most_o of_o all_o and_o in_o a_o action_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o wit_n prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v it_o do_v plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o it_o prosper_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v prosper_v and_o increase_v they_o it_o also_o conserve_v they_o which_o be_v a_o other_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v wrong_v and_o shake_v and_o steal_v from_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v like_o thief_n in_o wait_n for_o such_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o more_o those_o hellish_a fiend_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n against_o they_o yea_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n 14._o who_o as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n but_o those_o very_a ornament_n throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o obedience_n preserve_v itself_o &_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o because_o it_o trust_v not_o to_o itself_o nor_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o nor_o indeed_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o itself_o 1â—_n it_o cast_v itself_o whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v take_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o either_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o approach_n or_o if_o he_o attempt_v upon_o we_o it_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o sight_n for_o we_o or_o to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o withstand_v his_o fury_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v be_v sacrifice_n for_o while_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o man_n for_o god_n we_o overcome_v the_o proud_a spirit_n with_o other_o virtue_n we_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o obedience_n we_o vanquish_v they_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a be_v conqueror_n because_o while_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o other_o by_o obedience_n they_o command_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n alone_o for_o so_o s._n gregory_n speak_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o good_a be_v want_v to_o all_o secular_a people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o straight_o and_o solid_a and_o short_a a_o way_n religious_a people_n walk_v to_o perfection_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o obedience_n and_o so_o find_v mean_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o only_o virtue_n to_o compass_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o expedition_n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 4._o that_o obedience_n be_v a_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o voluntary_a death_n a_o life_n void_a of_o care_n a_o journey_n by_o water_n without_o damage_n the_o burial_n of_o our_o will_n a_o life_n of_o humility_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v travel_v sleep_v that_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n be_v to_o lay_v our_o burden_n upon_o a_o other_o shoulder_n to_o swim_v upon_o a_o other_o arm_n &_o to_o be_v held-up_a by_o the_o chin_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o but_o pass_v the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o this_o life_n without_o danger_n &_o at_o a_o short_a cut_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o pithy_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n but_o where_o he_o say_v we_o travel_v sleep_v i_o think_v be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v for_o the_o give_v we_o to_o undertand_v that_o by_o obedience_n we_o be_v carry_v like_o little_a child_n in_o a_o other_o arm_n so_o that_o all_o the_o care_n &_o trouble_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o carry_v we_o and_o where_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n be_v toilsome_a &_o laborious_a to_o some_o and_o dangerous_a to_o other_o and_o full_a of_o hazard_n religious_a people_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o time_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v their_o journey_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o commodity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v all_o other_o commodity_n be_v contain_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v subject_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n god_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o
into_o judea_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o help_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o nor_o continual_a but_o only_o for_o people_n of_o worth_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n therefore_o ought_v we_o worthy_o esteem_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o domestical_a oracle_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o eschew_v infinite_a danger_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n we_o aim_v at_o or_o tranquillity_n and_o content_n of_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v to_o study_v we_o can_v not_o invent_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n than_o this_o be_v for_o as_o s._n bernard_n write_v râ—surr_n we_o lose_v nothing_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o own_o will_n but_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o it_o in_o regard_n we_o change_v it_o for_o the_o better_a for_o we_o change_v it_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n our_o will_n most_o common_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a ofttimes_o unreasonable_a and_o hurtful_a his_o will_n be_v always_o holy_a always_o just_a and_o best_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n &_o be_v often_o deceive_v not_o know_v what_o we_o will_v have_v ourselves_o covet_v thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o think_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o but_o god_n can_v desire_v but_o what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o his_o elect_n so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o his_o wil._n franâ—â—s_n 10._o the_o life_n of_o s._n franciâ—_n will_v funish_v we_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o have_v long_o dispute_v within_o himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o contemplation_n or_o rather_o withal_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n reason_n on_o both_o side_n beat_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v this_o course_n he_o send_v to_o s._n clare_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o her_o monastery_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n sylvester_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n retire_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o a_o certain_a mount_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o prayer_n inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o course_n be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o send_v he_o word_n now_o when_o the_o messenger_n return_v from_o they_o both_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o if_o come_v from_o god_n he_o have_v bring_v answer_n immediate_o from_o he_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o set_v he_o down_o and_o serve_v he_o himself_o at_o board_n then_o he_o draw_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o there_o barehead_a upon_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o arm_n on-crosse_a he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o do_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bâ—d_v i_o do_v and_o when_o the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n also_o present_o without_o delay_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v he_o return_v not_o home_o but_o go_v about_o that_o new_a business_n so_o fervent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n he_o take_v but_o cross_v over_o field_n and_o wood_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o way_n it_o 11._o thus_o s._n francis_n behave_v himself_o and_o out_o of_o this_o his_o fact_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o good_a document_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o first_o with_o what_o earnest_a endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o search-out_a the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o good_a and_o laudable_a thing_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o what_o fervour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o how_o secret_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o hide_a from_o we_o in_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v see_v so_o rare_a a_o man_n a_o man_n so_o dear_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n be_v so_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o withal_o so_o pious_a final_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o without_o deceit_n s._n francâ—s_o because_o in_o his_o order_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a be_v fain_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o inferior_n but_o we_o receive_v more_o certain_a light_n from_o our_o superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o certain_a assistance_n he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v far-off_a we_o have_v they_o at_o home_n by_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v we_o need_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o work_n ourselves_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o seven_o fruit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o easy_o keep_v in_o religion_n chap._n xix_o religion_n bring_v we_o another_o benefit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v passedover_n in_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o all_o other_o so_o easy_a and_o light_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o religion_n add_v to_o the_o precept_n many_o thing_n in_o show_n hard_a and_o tedious_a as_o voluntary_a poverty_n mortification_n of_o our_o will_n and_o sense_n watch_v pray_v and_o much_o corporal_a affliction_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o like_a hereof_o we_o see_v in_o diverse_a work_n of_o art_n and_o human_a industry_n the_o ballast_n in_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a help_v the_o ship_n to_o brook_v the_o sea_n and_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o cart_n or_o wain_n be_v light_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o wheel_n yet_o it_o go_v heavy_a and_o with_o they_o it_o bear_v great_a carriage_n with_o ease_n 72._o s._n bernard_n use_v this_o example_n of_o a_o wain_n or_o chariot_n as_o also_o of_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n which_o as_o he_o say_v do_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n make_v they_o more_o corpulent_a and_o more_o light_a a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o nature_n the_o bulk_n be_v great_a and_o the_o burden_n light_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n be_v big_a the_o weight_n be_v less_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n style_v they_o proper_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o load_v a_o man_n but_o carry_v he_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v undergo_v 2._o the_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n will_v give_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v world_n how_o beneficial_a and_o commodious_a this_o other_o be_v our_o lord_n express_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o walk_v straight_o to_o death_n and_o death_n everlasting_a 16.4_o the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v they_o be_v setforth_a by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o call_v they_o hard_a way_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o propension_n to_o sin_n the_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o break_v the_o very_a sin_n and_o daily_o fall_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v themselves_o from_o rash_a oath_n from_o covet_v a_o other_o good_n from_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o precept_n require_v and_o the_o few_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v maintain_v themselves_o unspotted_a what_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o contention_n be_v they_o put-to_a that_o therefore_o wherein_o secular_a people_n do_v most_o common_o fail_v and_o perish_v and_o wherein_o other_o that_o do_v not_o perish_v must_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v sweat_v it_o out_o
be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v humility_n as_o patience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o read_v to_o get_v knowledge_n if_o thou_o desire_v the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n spare_v not_o to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v humble_v thou_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o humility_n practice_n 3_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o virtue_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o labour_n and_o practice_v it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o minister_v more_o often_o and_o better_a occasion_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o our_o soul_n &_o more_o useful_a towards_o salvation_n this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v among_o all_o other_o course_n be_v religion_n where_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o continual_a practice_n for_o as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n we_o may_v spare_v a_o labour_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o religion_n people_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o there_o can_v be_v among_o man_n more_o love_n and_o friendship_n towards_o one_o another_o than_o there_o be_v among_o religious_a people_n who_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o one_o belly_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o obedience_n the_o practice_n whereof_o run_v through_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o religion_n humility_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o term_v by_o s._n bernard_n the_o school_n of_o humility_n for_o according_a to_o the_o account_n which_o worldly_a people_n use_v to_o make_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a than_o religion_n in_o outward_a show_n poor_a hard_a and_o obscure_a perform_v according_o base_a and_o servile_a office_n and_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o humility_n in_o their_o apparel_n lodging_n office_n ant._n and_o function_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v discourse_n excellent_o well_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n where_o among_o other_o praise_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n he_o say_v thus_o there_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o height_n of_o humility_n for_o their_o dwell_n their_o apparel_n their_o employment_n bear_v humility_n as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o in_o capital_a letter_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o nourish_v pride_n as_o rich_a attire_n stately_a building_n a_o great_a train_n of_o follower_n which_o puff_n a_o man_n up_o almost_o against_o his_o will_n be_v far_o from_o they_o they_o make_v their_o own_o fire_n they_o cut_v their_o wood_n they_o dress_v their_o own_o meat_n they_o wait_v at_o board_n no_o man_n be_v great_a among_o they_o no_o man_n be_v little_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n but_o order_n most_o exact_o keep_v for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v little_a he_o that_o be_v great_a regard_v not_o that_o but_o rather_o esteem_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o least_o and_o thereby_o become_v great_a and_o that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o humility_n may_v be_v save_v of_o other_o virtue_n all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o religion_n continual_o practise_v which_o declare_v not_o only_o how_o beneficial_a this_o course_n of_o life_n be_v but_o withal_o a_o admirable_a sweetness_n of_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o not_o by_o precept_n alone_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o want_v but_o by_o daily_a practice_n inure_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o by_o frequent_a act_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o introduce_v we_o to_o perfection_n without_o trouble_n to_o ourselves_o but_o with_o infinite_a profit_n 4._o an_o other_o commodity_n of_o religion_n common_a to_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n encouragement_n liberal_a and_o mechanical_a be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_o mean_a of_o they_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o excel_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n can_v do_v it_o &_o such_o smith_n and_o carpenter_n &_o other_o tradesman_n be_v most_o seek_v after_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o their_o occupation_n and_o though_o the_o trade_n in_o itself_o be_v base_a yet_o to_o be_v rare_a in_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a matter_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o religious_a discipline_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a employment_n trade_v whole_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o purchase_n of_o virtue_n those_o that_o employ_v themselves_o with_o more_o earnestness_n in_o it_o and_o profit_n more_o be_v more_o commend_v and_o admit_v as_o in_o a_o race_n such_o as_o religion_n be_v to_o perfection_n he_o that_o make_v great_a speed_n have_v all_o the_o applause_n which_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o run_v apace_o secular_a people_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a rub_n they_o have_v that_o other_o among_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o virtue_n but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o sail_v against_o the_o wind_n meet_v ofttimes_o with_o hard_a censure_n scoff_n &_o taunt_n of_o other_o man_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o withstand_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v hinder_v from_o undertake_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v be_v good_a many_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a course_n grow_v weary_a of_o it_o find_v that_o they_o must_v row_v so_o much_o against_o the_o stream_n and_o while_o they_o ease_v their_o arm_n they_o be_v bear_v quite_o down_o again_o by_o the_o current_n among_o religious_a people_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v their_o profession_n to_o live_v virtuous_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o most_o unto_o it_o and_o become_v rare_a in_o it_o be_v most_o applaud_v esteem_v and_o set_v by_o and_o so_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o mean_a office_n or_o servile_a business_n 6.20_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o other_o will_v contemn_v he_o for_o it_o or_o laugh_v at_o he_o as_o michol_n scorn_v david_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o cheerful_o he_o go_v about_o it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v of_o al._n 5._o s._n john_n damascen_n office_n a_o man_n both_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a and_o one_o that_o have_v bear_v office_n with_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n become_v a_o monk_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seniors_n the_o good_a old_a man_n think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o ground_v he_o well_o in_o humility_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o put_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o inferior_a office_n of_o the_o house_n to_o sweep_v to_o scour_v to_o make_v clean_o the_o houses-of-office_n and_o dispatch_v all_o other_o drudgery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o moreover_o as_o if_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v be_v well_o dâ—ne_v he_o be_v continual_o finding-fault_n with_o he_o and_o reprehend_v he_o and_o follow_v this_o course_n some_o month_n together_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o perfection_n in_o virtue_n which_o ever_o after_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n those_o household-office_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o far_o from_o bring_v the_o saint_n in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o rather_o they_o breed_v he_o great_a respect_n every_o one_o admire_v and_o extol_v so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o a_o man_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o good_a old_a man_n that_o have_v be_v so_o stern_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n embrace_v he_o with_o cheerful_a countenance_n &_o congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o this_o exercise_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n dismiss_v he_o with_o large_a commendation_n from_o under_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o old_a soldier_n and_o one_o that_o can_v now_o menage_n his_o arm_n without_o a_o teacher_n 6_o and_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o these_o exercise_n of_o humility_n mortification_n and_o prayer_n with_o such_o general_a approbation_n as_o i_o have_v save_v not_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o wall_n but_o before_o any_o secular_a people_n for_o when_o they_o see_v a_o religious_a man_n do_v any_o humble_a office_n they_o admire_v he_o and_o be_v edify_v with_o it_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o of_o themselves_o do_v the_o like_a
their_o occasion_n his_o their_o fear_n and_o desire_n sadness_n and_o joy_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o root_n be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o our_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v in_o these_o affection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o reason_n and_o castup_a our_o account_n due_o as_o merchant_n do_v we_o shall_v fâ—â—d_v at_o evening_n that_o in_o one_o day_n reckon_v the_o action_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v aâ—ise_v to_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o one_o day_n be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n what_o will_v it_o arise_v unto_o in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o have_v so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o much_o profit_v every_o day_n and_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o religion_n many_o year_n what_o mass_n of_o merit_n must_v he_o needs_o heap_v to_o himself_o by_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o so_o many_o virtuous_a action_n so_o often_o repeat_v 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n certain_o the_o course_n which_o increase_v a_o man_n crown_n and_o reward_v so_o much_o and_o his_o labour_n so_o little_a &_o in_o short_a time_n raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o load_v he_o with_o those_o treasure_n 6.19_o which_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v demolish_v nor_o â—â—eeves_v dâ—-up_a and_o steal_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o worth_n which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o happiness_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v heâ—rin_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o love_v this_o world_n for_o though_o they_o mâ—yle_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o incommoditie_n for_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o labour_n perish_v here_o in_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n their_o work_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o the_o slothful_a man_n in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o that_o will_v not_o till_o his_o ground_n to_o beg_v in_o summer_n when_o other_o feed_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v this_o â—ollie_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o account_v they_o little_a better_o than_o â—â—asts_n think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o â—ad_v neither_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o sense_n only_o as_o beast_n 1st_a for_o write_v to_o gualterus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n he_o do_v urge_v he_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v sorry_a he_o shall_v waste_v so_o great_a talent_n in_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o course_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o with_o such_o rare_a gift_n not_o serve_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o spend_v they_o in_o transitory_a thing_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o goeth-on_a in_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o terrible_a tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v your_o soul_n in_o vain_a and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o you_o be_v if_o so_o be_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o with_o your_o immortal_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n do_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o it_o cease_v to_o give_v life_n it_o cease_v also_o to_o live_v and_o be_v what_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o you_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v if_o be_v make_v as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o image_n of_o your_o maker_n you_o maintain_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n within_o yourself_o but_o be_v a_o man_n place_v in_o honour_n do_v sort_n yourself_o with_o beast_n and_o become_v like_a to_o they_o spend_v your_o endeavour_n in_o no_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o content_v yourself_o with_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o as_o it_o receive_v beginning_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o end_v with_o it_o '_o your_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o that_o euangelical_n counsel_n 6.27_o work_v not_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ascend_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a nor_o he_o neither_o unless_o he_o be_v harmless_a of_o his_o hand_n 23.3_o and_o clean_o of_o hâ—râ—_n consider_v therefore_o what_o iniquity_n may_v deserve_v if_o unprofitablenes_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n certain_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o bramble_n can_v think_v themselves_o safe_a when_o the_o axe_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a tree_n he_o that_o threaten_v the_o barren_a tree_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o buâ—h_n that_o prick_v woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o he_o &_o woe_n again_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 5.4_o i_o have_v tarry_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v sweet_a grape_n and_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o wâ—ld_a thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n who_o sharp_a censure_n may_v in_o reason_n terrify_v all_o secular_a people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o shame_n that_o in_o work_n they_o become_v not_o beast_n and_o great_o encourage_v all_o religious_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o superior_n chap._n xxiv_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o great_a commodity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o spiritual_a superior_n a_o benefit_n contain_v many_o great_a benefit_n in_o it_o and_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v full_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o a_o good_a guide_n and_o light_n thing_n that_o we_o stray_v not_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o handicraft_n or_o mechanical_a art_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n though_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a science_n invent_v and_o perfect_v by_o man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o continual_o most_o stiff_o oppose_v by_o many_o enemy_n we_o must_v needs_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a error_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o goe-through_a with_o it_o 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n speak_v home_o say_v no_o art_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n brute_n beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n follow_v their_o guide_n among_o bee_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a crane_n follow_n one_o as_o letter_n in_o a_o row_n there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a one_o judge_n in_o a_o country_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n one_o archpriest_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o rectour_n thereof_o one_o admiral_n at_o sea_n one_o master_n in_o a_o house_n and_o in_o a_o great_a army_n one_o man_n must_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o reckoning-up_a every_o thing_n my_o intent_n be_v this_o to_o show_v thou_o by_o these_o example_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o dispose_n but_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o father_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_z 2._o s._n gregorâ—e_v nyâ—sâ—n_o discourse_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o direction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 23._o yet_o write_v precept_n move_v not_o so_o much_o by_o farâ—e_n as_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o example_n both_o which_o in_o religion_n be_v frequent_a it_o be_v as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n in_o which_o this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v scour_v from_o all_o dross_n and_o endure_v and_o bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n of_o innocence_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o learn_v a_o strange_a language_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o â—nie_v perfection_n in_o it_o unless_o he_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n so_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o compass_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o life_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n but_o run_v great_a haâ—aâ—d_n in_o attempt_v at_o our_o own_o peril_n the_o trial_n of_o thing_n unknown_a unâ—o_o us._n â—or_a as_o physic_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o long_a practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o
shall_v carry_v a_o map_n with_o he_o or_o be_v â—isteâ—_n of_o the_o placeâ—_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o travel_v for_o as_o such_o aphorismeâ—_n do_v help_v â—s_n for_o our_o health_n and_o such_o a_o register_n or_o map_n will_v help_v we_o upon_o our_o journey_n the_o one_o to_o prevent_v sickness_n the_o other_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o our_o way_n so_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o this_o method_n and_o rule_n which_o we_o find_v in_o religion_n do_v preserve_v we_o fâ—om_o fall_v into_o far_o great_a error_n and_o sickness_n glaâ—se_n behold_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o lookingglass_a how_o we_o be_v to_o order_n and_o compose_v ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o and_o avoid_v and_o what_o again_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v our_o own_o benefit_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o â—eâ—re_v lest_o we_o be_v overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o rule_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o witty_a say_n report_v of_o solâ—n_n solâ—n_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n while_o he_o be_v mâ—king_v law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n anacharsiâ—_n a_o philosopher_n and_o friend_n of_o his_o come_v in_o and_o find_v what_o he_o be_v write_v laugh_v at_o he_o say_v that_o law_n be_v like_a cobweb_n which_o take_v little_a fly_n but_o be_v easy_o bâ—â—â—en_v by_o the_o big_a sort_n of_o vermin_n solon_n answer_v that_o as_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o they_o be_v beneficial_a for_o both_o party_n because_o neither_o part_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v void_a so_o he_o be_v make_v such_o law_n as_o be_v better_a for_o every_o body_n to_o keep_v they_o then_o to_o bâ—eake_v they_o which_o be_v far_o true_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o holy_a religion_n for_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o tender_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v and_o tender_v his_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n solâ—n_n special_o see_v not_o only_o the_o great_a rule_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a community_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v thus_o profitable_a but_o the_o lesser_a also_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v little_a conduce_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n be_v esteem_v little_a have_v no_o final_a profit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o so_o many_o leaf_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o vine_n or_o other_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n &_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o needful_a either_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v much_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n health_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v many_o little_a thing_n in_o show_n &_o yet_o our_o soul_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n 6._o but_o the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o our_o rule_n god_n be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o superior_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a will_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v thereof_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o property_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o profane_a law_n enact_v by_o prince_n or_o people_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a so_o all_o divine_n and_o particular_o s._n thomas_n the_o head_n of_o divine_n do_v deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o law_n so_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o branch_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o this_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o participation_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o which_o all_o law_n must_v proceed_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n second_o by_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a superior_a consort_v with_o that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o every_o one_o to_o their_o several_a end_n &_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o intention_n a_o certain_a comprehension_n how_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v they_o &_o consequent_o must_v needs_o communicate_v this_o his_o intention_n with_o who_o he_o do_v employ_v as_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o government_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o decree_n &_o command_n his_o will_n also_o &_o decree_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o intention_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lawmaker_n but_o have_v force_n chief_o in_o religion_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n neither_o wealth_n nor_o rich_a preferment_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v provoke_v ambition_n which_o in_o commonwealth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o these_o be_v ground_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o point_n pachoâ—â—us_n but_o god_n moreover_o have_v oft_o declare_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o religious_a institute_n as_o when_o we_o read_v that_o a_o angel_n bring_v the_o whole_a rule_n ready_o write_v to_o s._n pachoâ—â—us_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o &_o his_o brethren_n wherein_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v express_v what_o apparel_n they_o shall_v wear_v what_o office_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o lodging_n 8._o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n francis_n franciâ—_n be_v near_a our_o time_n who_o god_n do_v encourage_v to_o frame_v his_o rule_n by_o this_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n in_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n &_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o refresh_v they_o withal_o but_o a_o great_a many_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v very_o small_a he_o fear_v will_v moulter_v away_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n while_o he_o be_v distribute_v they_o 〈…〉_z bâ—ing_v in_o this_o thought_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n bid_v he_o make_v one_o host_n or_o waâ—er_n of_o all_o those_o crumb_n together_o &_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o perceive_v that_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v &_o contemn_v it_o be_v present_o cover_v with_o a_o ugly_a leprosy_n the_o next_o night_n one_o declare_v unto_o he_o whâ—t_fw-la thiâ—_n vision_n mean_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o crumb_n be_v the_o euamgelical_a counsel_n the_o host_n the_o rule_n he_o be_v abouâ—_n the_o leprosy_n malice_n afterward_o retire_v himself_o aâ—_n a_o other_o mâ—yâ—s_n for_o 40._o day_n to_o a_o certain_a mount_n to_o draw_v this_o rule_n diverse_a of_o his_o order_n come_v unto_o he_o make_v their_o complaint_n that_o they_o fear_v his_o rule_n will_v be_v too_o strict_a and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v thrice_o in_o this_o manner_n francis_n nothing_o be_v thou_o in_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v whole_o i_o and_o it_o be_v my_o will_n to_o have_v it_o entire_o keep_v as_o the_o letter_n sound_v i_o know_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o what_o help_n and_o assistance_n intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o final_o have_v finish_v his_o rule_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o again_o there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n make_v touch_v that_o new_a kind_n of_o rigid_a and_o strict_a poverty_n but_o s._n francis_n still_o most_o constant_o and_o religious_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o one_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o every_o thing_n as_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v indict_v and_o deliver_v it_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o as_o s._n francis_n pen_v his_o rule_n by_o instinct_n &_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a intent_n so_o all_o other_o founder_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v in_o their_o particular_a institutes_n be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n as_o s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n s._n benedict_n and_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o light_n and_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o found_v and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o religious_a in_o regard_n
it_o so_o all_o act_n of_o virtue_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a but_o certain_o they_o be_v without_o comparison_n better_o which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o more_o deliberate_a and_o settle_a resolution_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v so_o malicious_o evil_a be_v like_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a with_o he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v win_v from_o their_o perverseness_n so_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n who_o will_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o 4._o and_o what_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o settle_v and_o tie_v our_o will_n but_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o solemn_a promise_n which_o may_v last_v for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v bond_n to_o bind_v the_o body_n and_o bond_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v bind_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o the_o like_a violence_n the_o bond_n may_v be_v knockt-of_a again_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n can_v be_v bind_v unless_o it_o bind_v itself_o and_o have_v bind_v itself_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o own_o nor_o in_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o unbind_v it_o 5._o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o own_o infirmity_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bold_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o oppugn_v we_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v very_o great_a wherefore_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a defence_n than_o a_o vow_n and_o promise_n defend_v in_o regard_n our_o frailty_n be_v thereby_o strengthen_v and_o his_o attempt_n bar_v for_o as_o suitor_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o maid_n who_o they_o make_v love_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o turn_v their_o thought_n another_o way_n so_o when_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n see_v we_o espouse_v to_o god_n they_o lose_v their_o hope_n of_o entangle_v we_o again_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o leave_v to_o solicit_v we_o lest_o to_o their_o own_o great_a torment_n they_o increase_v our_o crown_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o hold_v our_o will_n fast_o and_o steadie_a it_o be_v natural_o so_o frail_a and_o slippery_a then_o the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n for_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v or_o move_v we_o only_o but_o it_o force_v we_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v insinuate_v in_o these_o word_n a_o happy_a necessity_n which_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v force_v to_o the_o better_a the_o holy_a man_n who_o name_n s._n bernard_n conceal_v 48._o be_v s._n augustin_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o armentarius_n he_o speak_v thus_o do_v not_o repent_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v vow_v rather_o be_v glad_a that_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o before_o thou_o can_v to_o thy_o loss_n set_a upon_o it_o therefore_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o by_o thy_o deed_n make_v thy_o word_n good_a he_o will_v assist_v who_o desire_v our_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a necessity_n which_o force_v to_o the_o better_a wherefore_o as_o we_o tie_v vine_n and_o tender_a sprig_n to_o strong_a stake_n in_o the_o ground_n to_o hold_v they_o upright_o so_o if_o man_n do_v know_v how_o weak_a and_o unconstant_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o their_o soul_n salvation_n then_o to_o fasten_v to_o god_n this_o will_n of_o they_o so_o frail_a and_o pliable_a and_o settle_v it_o by_o promise_n of_o vow_n perpetual_o in_o his_o service_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o isaac_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o it_o 22._o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v his_o father_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a as_o his_o consent_n thereunto_o do_v testify_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o bind_v the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n will_v have_v himself_o bind_v doubtless_o to_o the_o end_n his_o good_a will_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n his_o hand_n be_v it_o may_v not_o afterward_o withdraw_v itself_o upon_o any_o trouble_n or_o chance_n that_o may_v happen_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o out_o of_o courage_n neither_o be_v his_o will_n therefore_o the_o cold_a but_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o so_o very_o resolute_a as_o to_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v ever_o have_v the_o same_o will_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o contrary_a it_o 6._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n and_o in_o some_o special_a case_n of_o great_a consequence_n they_o exact_v a_o oath_n as_o when_o they_o leafy_a soldier_n make_v officer_n marry_v or_o treat_v among_o themselves_o almost_o of_o any_o other_o business_n of_o moment_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o conclude_v it_o by_o some_o form_n of_o oath_n make_v account_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o constancy_n and_o assurance_n yet_o thâ—se_a be_v but_o natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o compass_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o much_o busiâ—_n himself_o in_o oppose_v they_o much_o more_o necessary_a therefore_o and_o behooveful_a be_v the_o bond_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o in_o matter_n so_o far_o above_o our_o natural_a ability_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o they_o wonderful_a easy_a to_o fail_v and_o give_v back_o so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o have_v sâ—orne_v and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o justice._n 118.116_o 7._o moreover_o by_o this_o channel_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o vow_n grace_n do_v flow_v more_o plentiful_a into_o our_o soul_n grace_n both_o because_o our_o so_o liberal_a offer_n do_v stir_v up_o god_n to_o be_v more_o liberal_a towards_o we_o and_o because_o as_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o care_n in_o water_n so_o our_o soul_n thus_o plunge_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o so_o near_o link_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o final_o because_o be_v by_o vow_n register_v and_o enrol_v among_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n what_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o bestow_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o himself_o which_o doubtless_o make_v he_o the_o free_a in_o his_o gift_n 8._o but_o to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o vow_n uncontroulable_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o error_n of_o some_o ignorant_a people_n voluntary_a who_o think_v that_o a_o vow_n take_v from_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o good_a deed_n because_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o vow_n it_o be_v voluntary_o do_v if_o by_o vow_n it_o be_v necesarie_a but_o they_o mistake_v the_o name_n of_o necessity_n and_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n and_o a_o voluntary_a necessity_n natural_a necessity_n bar_v freedom_n and_o power_n to_o choose_v meritorious_a such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o stone_n or_o in_o a_o beast_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n can_v deserve_v reward_n or_o commendation_n the_o same_o be_v when_o by_o outward_a violence_n a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o necessity_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o obligation_n voluntary_o undergo_v do_v not_o lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o increase_v it_o for_o both_o the_o work_n be_v voluntary_a and_o also_o the_o obligation_n be_v enter_v and_o continue_v upon_o a_o set_a will_n and_o purpose_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o vow_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o distinction_n which_o s._n thomas_n give_v 12._o must_v take_v place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n may_v be_v distasteful_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o vow_n please_v we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v fast_o and_o fast_v begin_v to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o irksome_a unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o fast_v unwilling_o and_o with_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o yet_o because_o his_o vow_n bind_v he_o he_o will_v fast_o this_o be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o make_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o merit_v more_o than_o if_o he_o fast_v without_o vow_n which_o s._n anselm_n do_v illustrate_v with_o this_o example_n somol_n
all_o religious_a order_n true_o in_o we_o society_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o partly_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v many_o and_o partly_o have_v have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o have_v see_v they_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v short_o for_o death_n do_v for_o very_a joy_n embrace_v he_o thrice_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o another_o have_v have_v the_o like_a message_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v another_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n begin_v to_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v relate_v many_o more_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o 16._o william_n elsinston_n elsinston_n bear_v in_o scotland_n of_o good_a extraction_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o wit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o society_n a_o very_a youth_n not_o a_o full_a month_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o bring_v death_n into_o his_o face_n but_o yet_o be_v always_o wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o countenance_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v he_o can_v never_o thank_v god_n enough_o that_o he_o die_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o brethren_n flock_v into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o see_v they_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o glorious_a death_n attend_v by_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o express_v exceed_a joy_n he_o say_v further_o do_v you_o not_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o be_v good_a angel_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o relate_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o not_o stay_v long_o there_o whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o see_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o point_v at_o a_o youth_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o overioy_v that_o his_o body_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v upon_o the_o bed_n as_o he_o lay_v weaken_a as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v his_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o mutter_v something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o he_o see_v something_o that_o do_v give_v he_o great_a contentment_n amid_o whereof_o sudden_o stop_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v what_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o such_o a_o death_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v have_v not_o rather_o die_v such_o a_o death_n then_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o die_v in_o their_o royal_a palace_n in_o their_o beds-of-state_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o purple_a garment_n amid_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n and_o certain_o this_o young_a man_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n come_v not_o to_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o combat_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o strong_a habit_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chiefly-bestowed_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o plenty_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o far_o more_o secure_o and_o more_o sweet_o this_o last_o act_n of_o warfare_n as_o job_n do_v call_v it_o be_v shutup_a in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o happiness_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o infinite_a a_o mischief_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o care_n nor_o fear_n then_o lest_o he_o lose_v the_o one_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o special_o see_v they_o so_o necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o among_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hel-fire_n every_o one_o may_v just_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v that_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a man_n upon_o who_o that_o dreadful_a lot_n shall_v fall_v but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o certain_o and_o so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n 7.13_o few_o findout_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o fear_v ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o 2._o in_o which_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n then_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o predestination_n for_o s._n bernard_n say_v true_o when_o do_v god_n leave_v his_o elect_n without_o some_o sign_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v stand_v doubtful_a betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o among_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o may_v at_o least_o meet_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n will_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v our_o spirit_n have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o predestination_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o true_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o give_v we_o so_o certain_a a_o hope_n religion_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sign_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o without_o express_a revelation_n we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a speak_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n 8.47_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o willing_o septuag_n and_o with_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o chief_a and_o continual_a food_n be_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o principal_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o this_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o predestination_n 10.16_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o only_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n but_o do_v continual_o hearken_v unto_o it_o remain_v in_o religion_n upon_o command_n of_o that_o voice_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o obedience_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.28_o and_o keep_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o sign_n of_o predestination_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v at_o large_a speak_n to_o his_o brethren_n pasch._n and_o draw_v they_o at_o last_o to_o these_o three_o head_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o refrain_v from_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n if_o thou_o work_v work_n of_o life_n all_o which_o three_o can_v they_o be_v better_o more_o perfect_o or_o more_o plentiful_o perform_v then_o in_o religion_n or_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o 5._o another_o
move_v sudden_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o provision_n another_o time_n when_o their_o provision_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n lingred-on_a with_o wild_a herb_n and_o bark_n of_o tree_n in_o quiet_a of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o salice_n his_o mind_n to_o relieve_v god_n servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v and_o when_o their_o cart_n be_v lade_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o go_v they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o the_o horse_n neck_n and_o doubtless_o guide_v by_o a_o angel_n they_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n where_o columbannus_fw-la lie_v hide_v with_o his_o companion_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o many_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o his_o friar_n at_o assisiâ—_n for_o there_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o then_o gather_v together_o he_o give_v they_o very_o strict_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n ground_v himself_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n 2d_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z thou_o dominick_n be_v present_a when_o s._n francis_n give_v this_o commandment_n and_o he_o think_v it_o somewhat_o too_o much_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n if_o he_o provide_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o behold_v not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o city_n such_o a_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v with_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n of_o victual_n householdstuff_n and_o household-vessel_n that_o s._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quick_o change_v and_o from_o that_o time_n resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o order_n also_o which_o be_v then_o beginning_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a revenue_n to_o live_v on_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n so_o evident_a a_o testimony_n 11._o and_o s._n dominick_n himself_o have_v afterward_o trial_n thereof_o dominick_n for_o once_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o moreover_o two_o of_o the_o friar_n that_o have_v be_v all_o about_o the_o city_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n come_v back_o with_o empty_a wallet_n to_o the_o end_n the_o liberality_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a well_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s_o dominiâ—k_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v call_v down_o to_o a_o empty_a board_n and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v but_o two_o exceed_a comely_a youth_n come_v into_o the_o refectorie_n serve_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o wondrous_a white_a mancheâ—_n loaf_n begin_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v low_a and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v about_o to_o every_o one_o they_o reverent_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n s_o dominick_n present_o call_v for_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o that_o wait_v say_v there_o be_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o the_o empty_a vessel_n and_o come_v they_o find_v one_o full_a of_o excellent_a wine_n what_o joy_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v at_o that_o board_n what_o tear_n of_o gladness_n behold_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n over_o they_o many_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o all_o order_n and_o also_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v general_o know_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n miraculous_a 12_o the_o three_o commodity_n arise_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o religious_a family_n wherein_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o special_a providence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o be_v there_o but_o must_v needs_o wonder_v if_o he_o consider_v well_o that_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n some_o very_a different_a among_o themselves_o some_o very_o near_o alike_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v still_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o subject_n none_o of_o they_o have_v decay_v with_o age_n none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v for_o novelty_n and_o doubtless_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o fountain_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o water_n and_o in_o city_n where_o people_n die_v there_o must_v be_v other_o bear_v and_o other_o again_o to_o breed_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o quite_o fail_v so_o in_o these_o holy_a congregation_n there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v conserve_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o furnish_v other_o in_o time_n when_o other_o fail_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o human_a thing_n but_o altogether_o divine_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o inspire_v these_o good_a thought_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v good_a and_o moreover_o whereas_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n some_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n punish_v in_o they_o also_o as_o they_o be_v god_n do_v show_v his_o goodness_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v man_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n in_o god_n almightie_n church_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o constant_o he_o stick_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v once_o take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o order_n that_o maintain_v their_o first_o fervour_n and_o piety_n see_v he_o do_v not_o castof_a those_o that_o be_v slack_a and_o almost_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o 13_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o continual_a care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o defend_v every_o religious_a family_n against_o those_o that_o malign_v they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v ever_o revenge_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n upon_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o have_v band_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o both_o in_o s._n columbanus_n his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o relate_v some_o passage_n before_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n by_o instigation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n brunâ—childis_n among_o other_o mischief_n wrought_v against_o he_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n burgundy_n first_o therefore_o in_o that_o journey_n of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v insolent_o strike_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o a_o cudgel_n be_v not_o long_o after_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o s._n columbanus_n have_v foretell_v he_o theodoricus_n king_n be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o brother_n theodobert_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o merz_n by_o a_o fire_n raise_v god_n know_v how_o by_o chance_n or_o from_o heaven_n clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o six_o son_n put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n brunechildis_n another_o jesabel_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o camel_n back_o and_o carry_v scornful_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o afterward_o command_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o three_o or_o four_o wild_a colt_n tail_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o which_o torment_n she_o die_v most_o miserable_o and_o that_o whole_a family_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolue_v to_o cloâ—harius_n 14_o the_o death_n of_o balatiuâ—_n precedent_n of_o egypt_n agypt_n in_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a his_o time_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a he_o do_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n many_a way_n but_o chief_o bend_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v sometime_o cause_v they_o public_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n s._n antony_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o short_a letter_n declare_v the_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n from_o heaven_n he_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o scorn_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o threaten_v beside_o that_o see_v s._n antony_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n he_o will_v have_v short_o to_o do_v with_o he_o also_o but_o he_o quick_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o proud_a demeanour_n for_o some_o four_o day_n after_o return_v from_o his_o pleasure_n abroad_o in_o company_n of_o one_o of_o his_o bosome-friend_n his_o friend_n horse_n who_o till_o that_o day_n be_v the_o gentle_a that_o can_v be_v leap_v sudden_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n and_o take_v he_o in_o
his_o tooth_n pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v beat_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o most_o miserable_o every_o one_o admire_v and_o confess_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 15_o that_o also_o which_o s._n gregory_n recount_v in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o florentius_n florentiuâ—_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o s._n benedict_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o it_o before_o this_o florentius_n have_v endeavour_v first_o to_o poison_v s._n benedict_n afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n by_o wanton_a object_n s._n benedict_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o wicked_a intention_n and_o void_v the_o place_n take_z most_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v far_o when_o the_o wicked_a florentius_n come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n together_o 16_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o armach_n be_v very_o memorable_a and_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o great_a theatre_n for_o first_o in_o england_n then_o at_o aâ—inion_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v sit_v he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o order_n of_o begging-friar_n in_o open_a consistory_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o false_a accusation_n be_v bury_v 16_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v certain_a prelate_n lead_v with_o what_o spirit_n i_o know_v not_o take_v advise_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n of_o s._n franâ—iâ—_n punish_v and_o to_o effect_v it_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o window_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o that_o town_n there_o be_v two_o picture_n paint_v upon_o the_o glass_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o other_o of_o s._n franâ—is_n with_o a_o crosse._n the_o sacristan_n one_o night_n hear_v as_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o what_o do_v thou_o francis_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o defend_v thy_o order_n and_o s._n francis_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n s._n paul_n will_v he_o not_o to_o putup_a such_o a_o injury_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o sword_n the_o sacristan_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o find_v that_o the_o two_o picture_n have_v change_v their_o weapon_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o s._n fran_n have_v the_o sword_n all_o bloody_a and_o while_o he_o be_v wonder_v at_o it_o within_o himself_o the_o noise_n be_v about_o the_o town_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v first_o move_v the_o business_n against_o the_o friar_n be_v find_v dead_a and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o then_o he_o begin_v also_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o night_n and_o show_v the_o picture_n to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v he_o 17_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o religious_a people_n and_o few_o there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o ruin_v god_n fight_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o their_o cause_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o oppose_v one_o must_v needs_o oppose_v the_o other_o wherefore_o other_o may_v glory_v if_o they_o please_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o pain_n in_o gain_v it_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 32.20_o our_o soul_n endure_v with_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o protector_n our_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o we_o will_v hope_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v ancient_o to_o abraham_n 15._o do_v not_o â—eare_z i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o very_a great_a reward_n â—or_a both_o go_v together_o and_o both_o agree_v to_o religious_a people_n if_o they_o agree_v to_o any_o body_n in_o this_o life_n that_o because_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o happiness_n or_o reward_n but_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n xxxiv_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o assure_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o all_o religious_a enjoy_v they_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o particular_a charge_n and_o care_n defend_v and_o cherish_v they_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o in_o a_o great_a household_n beside_o the_o father_n who_o be_v head-governour_n it_o be_v fit_v there_o be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o breed_v child_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o find_v they_o necessary_n so_o though_o in_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o common_a father_n who_o regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o sacred_a blood_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n also_o who_o with_o her_o virtue_n care_n and_o desert_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o breed_n foster_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o this_o health-bringing_a virgin_n as_o s._n leo_n style_v she_o pass_v be_v our_o mother_n of_o who_o s._n germany_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n virg_n a_o ancient_a grave_a author_n write_v thus_o as_o the_o breath_n which_o we_o draw_v continual_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o a_o cause_n thereof_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o marâ—â—_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o true_o live_v and_o withal_o do_v cause_n and_o conserve_v life_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v and_o help_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o that_o true_o live_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v concur_v to_o all_o natural_a effect_n but_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a so_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o her_o light_n and_o assistance_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v high_o in_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n religion_n doubtless_o do_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o come_v very_o near_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o life_n which_o she_o herself_o lead_v on_o earth_n for_o we_o may_v true_o glory_n that_o her_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n the_o manger_n and_o and_o the_o two_o young_a pigeon_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o bear_v witness_n of_o her_o poverty_n her_o marriage_n show_v her_o obedience_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o man_n who_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o wisdom_n whaâ—_n need_v we_o speak_v of_o her_o chastity_n see_v she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o display_v the_o ensign_n thereof_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o by_o purpose_n and_o constant_a resolution_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o all_o do_v write_v of_o she_o and_o s_o augustin_n in_o particular_a say_v thus_o 4._o her_o virginity_n also_o be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v she_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o preserve_v she_o himself_o from_o a_o other_o man_n that_o will_v have_v deflower_v she_o but_o choose_v she_o when_o she_o be_v already_o dedicate_v to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o the_o word_n in_o which_o marie_n deliver_v her_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v her_o tiding_n of_o a_o child_n show_v as_o much_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n which_o true_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n before_o but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o israelit_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v not_o violent_o to_o take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o she_o have_v vow_v but_o râ—ther_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o other_o that_o may_v be_v violent_a s._n bernard_n also_o write_v to_o the_o
now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humility_n the_o one_o last_v for_o a_o while_n only_o as_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o our_o prayer_n which_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o example_n of_o achab_n 27.29_o that_o wicked_a king_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o will_v wherefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v sinner_n have_v a_o favourable_a hear_n before_o that_o sovereign_a judge_n certain_o the_o humility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a extent_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v the_o lust_n a_o more_o favourable_a audience_n i_o say_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o religious_a people_n live_v which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v all_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a place_n among_o the_o poor_a subject_a to_o every_o body_n which_o in_o a_o worldly_a eye_n be_v a_o great_a slavery_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o kingdom_n 36.4_o 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a occupation_n of_o religious_a people_n they_o have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o delight_n as_o of_o marriage_n child_n riches_n and_o such_o as_o rich_a man_n use_v as_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v banckeâ—s_n play_n stately_a building_n rich_a attire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o they_o have_v place_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n who_o they_o enjoy_v by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v and_o many_o other_o way_n the_o state_n itself_o help_v they_o herein_o for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o desire_v or_o askinâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o his_o service_n which_o make_v that_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v oâ—_n care_v they_o because_o when_o he_o hearken_v to_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o deal_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o benefit_n so_o much_o do_v it_o in_o oâ—â—_n to_o have_v the_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a people_n hâ—ue_v and_o to_o deal_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o business_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a oâ—â—iâ—_n for_o the_o one_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o servant_n deal_v for_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v his_o master_n concern_v his_o master_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o if_o hiâ—_n master_n grant_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o master_n profit_n 5._o and_o doubtless_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o forcible_a hear_v to_o move_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o favourable_a hear_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o union_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v the_o complaint_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n nor_o their_o fast_n nor_o their_o tear_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n your_o own_o will_n be_v find_v and_o promise_v they_o moreover_o that_o if_o they_o forgo_v their_o own_o will_n than_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v cry_v out_o and_o he_o will_v say_v lo_o i_o be_o here_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n in_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncivil_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n among_o friend_n for_o one_o to_o desire_v always_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n and_o never_o to_o do_v as_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o friendship_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n and_o that_o which_o please_v one_o must_v please_v another_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o that_o confidence_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v free_o ask_v and_o take_v by_o authority_n that_o which_o be_v their_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o nothing_o do_v make_v he_o more_o friendly_a towards_o we_o than_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v practice_v this_o resignation_n and_o conformity_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o constant_o then_o religious_a people_n who_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n have_v quiet_a cut_v off_o their_o own_o will_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o there_o can_v be_v right_a and_o equity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n require_v of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v also_o his_o service_n 6._o of_o unity_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o 18.19_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o it_o go_v by_o consent_n what_o great_a consent_n can_v there_o be_v then_o among_o religious_a people_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o what_o agreement_n can_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o they_o who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o tie_n as_o be_v their_o vow_n so_o that_o their_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o grateful_a and_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o charity_n which_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o participation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o gratful_a and_o more_o powerful_a with_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o sight_n prayer_n invest_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v that_o s._n dominick_n one_o day_n do_v frank_o confeste_a to_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o câ—stercian_n order_n that_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o which_o the_o prior_n wonder_v at_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v that_o god_n will_v make_v conradus_n the_o dutchman_n enter_v into_o your_o order_n which_o conradus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o christendom_n s._n dominâ—ck_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mistrust_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o he_o and_o thereupon_o continue_v all_o that_o night_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o behold_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n conradus_n come_v to_o their_o church_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o s._n dominick_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o order_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o every_o body_n all_o book_n of_o history_n and_o devotion_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n and_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o the_o life_n of_o any_o religious_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n many_o great_a thing_n either_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a or_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o but_o yet_o less_o noâ—ed_v scholastics_n and_o many_o not_o note_v at_o al._n 7._o and_o i_o think_v the_o lesser_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o condescend_v in_o they_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n we_o read_v of_o s._n scholastiâ—a_n that_o she_o fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o god_n send_v a_o very_a great_a rain_n
comparison_n of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o above_o health_n and_o beauty_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o buy_v it_o will_v esteem_v any_o thing_n too_o precious_a to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a subject_n euang._n willing_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o love_v among_o earthly_a thing_n forego_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v distribute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o think_v the_o beauty_n of_o earthly_a substance_n which_o please_v he_o before_o deform_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o precious_a margarite_n which_o now_o only_o shine_v in_o his_o mind_n 8._o aegidius_n friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o famous_a building_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_o transport_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v this_o amswer_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v his_o advice_n whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o lay_v hide_v a_o great_a treasure_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o dig_v there_o or_o no_o the_o man_n answer_v no_o then_o say_v he_o with_o how_o much_o more_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n shall_v man_n run_v to_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a riches_n which_o the_o man_n understanding_n go_v present_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v give_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a enter_v into_o religion_n 9_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n be_v once_o demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v world_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o religion_n than_o ten_o in_o the_o world_n because_o grace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o religion_n where_o a_o man_n live_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o be_v encourage_v and_o egg_v on_o to_o virtue_n by_o his_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n grace_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o secular_a care_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o distraction_n do_v hinder_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n people_n provoke_v one_o another_o to_o evil_a and_o withdraw_v one_o another_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n take_v a_o way_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o throw_v it_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v far_o less_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v and_o assist_v with_o so_o many_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o as_o be_v in_o religion_n then_o to_o have_v far_o great_a grace_n with_o so_o evident_a danger_n anselm_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 10._o wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o which_o both_o these_o together_o be_v declare_v to_o s_o anselm_n of_o who_o we_o find_v record_v that_o be_v once_o in_o a_o extasis_fw-la transport_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a swift_a river_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o whole_a caâ—â—h_n into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v most_o horrible_o foul_a and_o stink_a and_o beside_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o meet_v man_n and_o woman_n poor_a and_o rich_a which_o sight_n move_v he_o to_o great_a admiration_n and_o compassion_n he_o ask_v how_o those_o people_n live_v and_o what_o be_v their_o sustenance_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o filth_n wherein_o they_o wallow_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o miserable_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o the_o vision_n be_v declare_v thus_o unto_o he_o that_o the_o torrent_n be_v the_o world_n wherein_o people_n be_v blind_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o unlawful_a delight_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_o miserable_a that_o they_o can_v temper_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a man_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o large_a spacious_a seat_n wall_v round_o about_o and_o the_o walâ—_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o beat_a silver_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a show_v within_o this_o enclosure_n he_o behold_v a_o pleasant_a meadow_n full_o grow_v with_o grass_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v as_o silver_n and_o yet_o grow_v and_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a so_o that_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o it_o give_v under_o he_o and_o rose_z again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o the_o air_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a final_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o delicious_a in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o abundant_o happy_a if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v a_o religious_a life_n god_n show_v he_o by_o these_o similitude_n that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a fickle_a deadly_a and_o ever_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n all_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a final_o bright_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o silver_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o honourable_a behold_v how_o good_a 132._o and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o as_o the_o ointment_n in_o the_o head_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n which_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sionâ—_n because_o there_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o sociable_a life_n a_o life_n lead_v in_o common_a together_o and_o great_a promise_n and_o reward_n of_o fraternal_a love_n and_o conjunction_n set_v forth_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o praise_n nor_o miss_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o both_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o apparent_o agree_v with_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o prophetie_n have_v the_o frame_n and_o idea_n thereof_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v so_o long_o before_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o this_o form_n of_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o divine_a light_n then_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n basil_n deliver_v when_o speak_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n sing_v thus_o of_o they_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n good_a and_o the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n 132._o which_o arrise_v from_o so_o great_a concord_n and_o union_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_n and_o learned_a s._n augustin_n interpret_n that_o psalm_n teach_v no_o less_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v pen_v purposely_o of_o religious_a people_n and_o declare_v withal_o the_o great_a force_n which_o the_o good_a and_o contentment_n here_o describe_v have_v to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalter_n say_v he_o this_o pleasant_a sound_n this_o sweet_a melody_n both_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n beget_v monastery_n this_o sound_n awake_v the_o brethren_n who_o have_v covet_v to_o dwell_v in_o one_o this_o verse_n be_v their_o trumpet_n it_o be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v before_o divide_v be_v gather_v together_o thus_o speak_v s._n augustin_n and_o very_o true_o 2._o for_o first_o brethren_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v so_o full_o express_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o religious_a community_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o word_n devise_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n more_o lively_a because_o as_o brother_n they_o have_v one_o
set_v crates_n free_a which_o course_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v but_o that_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o to_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n and_o know_v that_o general_o the_o people_n think_v so_o 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o monastical_a life_n do_v handle_v this_o subject_n at_o large_a and_o very_o eloquent_o and_o direct_v his_o speech_n whole_o to_o the_o gentill_n and_o infidel_n draw_v all_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n there_o he_o compare_v plato_n with_o dionysiuâ—_n the_o tyrant_n socrates_n with_o archelaus_n diogenes_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v far_o more_o renown_v for_o their_o poverty_n than_o the_o other_o for_o their_o large_a dominion_n and_o relate_v how_o epaminondas_n the_o thebean_a be_v call_v to_o council_n epamâ—nondas_n and_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o have_v that_o day_n put_v his_o coat_n to_o wahing_n and_o have_v never_o another_o to_o put_v on_o be_v more_o renown_v and_o admire_v than_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o height_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n 17._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n poverty_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o apparent_a we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o this_o poverty_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v poverty_n but_o rather_o a_o wealthy_a state_n abound_v in_o far_o true_a and_o great_a riches_n than_o whatsoever_o princely_a treasure_n &_o magazine_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n that_o be_v esteem_v wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n their_o coffer_n be_v rich_a but_o not_o themselves_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a and_o empty_a and_o as_o poor_a as_o iâ—h_v always_o crave_v as_o if_o they_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o live_v on_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n discipher_v they_o both_o unto_o we_o 7_o both_o the_o euangelical_n poor_a and_o the_o false_o style_v rich_a in_o these_o word_n euang._n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a amid_o many_o riches_n wherefore_o s._n gregory_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o call_v these_o earthly_a riches_n absolute_o riches_n but_o deceitful_a riches_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v with_o us._n 1._o they_o be_v deceitful_a in_o regard_n they_o fill_v not_o the_o emptiness_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o only_a true_a riches_n be_v they_o which_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o virtue_n s._n ambrose_n also_o handle_v this_o matter_n with_o his_o wont_a eloquence_n and_o copiousnes_n &_o maintain_v that_o wisdom_n only_o do_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n rich_a have_v these_o word_n he_o be_v true_o rich_a that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v so_o in_o who_o sight_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v little_a the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v narrow_a now_o god_n do_v account_v he_o only_o rich_a who_o be_v rich_a in_o eternity_n and_o hoard_v not_o wealth_n but_o virtue_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a who_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n so_o far_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o he_o be_v not_o wave_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o cupidity_n 4.7_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o old_a thing_n nor_o seek_v new_a nor_o in_o the_o height_n of_o riches_n be_v keep_v always_o poor_a by_o continual_a crave_v this_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o be_v true_o rich_a and_o do_v surpass_v all_o understanding_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o splendour_n of_o religious_a poverty_n poverty_n and_o such_o as_o all_o prince_n and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v just_o envy_v at_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o right_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o first_o i_o declare_v brief_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o religious_a poverty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a in_o themselves_o and_o eminent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n one_o kind_n of_o poverty_n retain_v absolute_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o private_a nor_o in_o common_a which_o be_v the_o profession_n which_o first_o of_o all_o s._n francis_n undertake_v and_o after_o he_o by_o his_o example_n s._n dominick_n and_o many_o other_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o poverty_n retain_v possession_n of_o certain_a necessary_a revenue_n in_o common_a only_o nothing_o in_o private_a which_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n profess_v s._n benedict_n saint_n bernard_n s._n bruno_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o monastery_n be_v not_o only_o endow_v with_o yearly_a rent_n but_o with_o such_o ample_a possession_n as_o the_o remaynder_n of_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o greatness_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o insomuch_o that_o triâ—hemius_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o his_o order_n that_o if_o it_o be_v again_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o it_o former_o have_v without_o doubt_n s._n benedict_n as_o he_o speak_v will_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o â—ands_n which_o can_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o liberality_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n king_n and_o prince_n do_v take_v a_o glory_n in_o building_n great_a monastery_n in_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o patrimony_n and_o in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o very_o large_a possession_n and_o if_o any_o wealthy_a person_n do_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o those_o religious_a order_n as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o do_v they_o carry_v their_o wealth_n in_o with_o they_o and_o no_o body_n say_v nay_o no_o body_n repine_v or_o sue_v they_o upon_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o willing_o yield_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n 18._o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o placidus_n that_o it_o be_v s._n benedict_n his_o fashion_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o good_n of_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o store_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o the_o only_a possession_n of_o this_o placidus_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v master_n of_o great_a part_n of_o sicily_n beside_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v which_o be_v testify_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o register_n of_o they_o yet_o extant_a which_o be_v able_a to_o amaze_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o only_a length_n thereof_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o of_o a_o wondrous_a thing_n to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o land_n be_v show_v which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v give_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o s._n augustin_n also_o do_v the_o like_a qua_fw-la may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o certain_a nun_n where_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o put_v that_o in_o common_a to_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o private_a in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n spring_v order_v that_o the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o become_v monk_n shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o themselves_o be_v religious_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n so_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n mirror_n of_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o povertie_n be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o imperfection_n but_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o convenient_a to_o be_v practise_v 19_o s._n thomas_n 7._o the_o chief_a of_o schoole-divines_a do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v no_o less_o for_o propound_v the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n whether_o to_o have_v anything_o in_o common_a do_v diminish_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religion_n answer_v direct_o that_o it_o do_v not_o diminish_v it_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v better_a and_o more_o convenient_a so_o to_o do_v and_o all_o other_o divine_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o a_o man_n self_n though_o in_o common_a there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v divide_v 4._o according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_n this_o be_v
soul_n do_v aim_v as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soweraigne_n good_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o unchangeablnes_n of_o his_o eternity_n by_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o sacred_a bond_n therefore_o of_o the_o vow_n bring_v with_o they_o this_o firmness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n yet_o withal_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o force_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o we_o may_v well_o liken_v it_o to_o a_o ship_n that_o ride_v at_o anchor_n which_o may_v be_v waft_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o can_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o main_n nor_o drive_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o a_o soul_n oblige_v to_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a may_v lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n special_o the_o wave_n and_o gust_n of_o temptation_n rush_v against_o we_o but_o the_o cable_n of_o our_o vow_n do_v easy_o stay_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v heaved-at_a we_o give_v not_o place_n but_o stick_v immoveable_o to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o god_n 10._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o similitude_n with_o god_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o power_n man_n most_o common_o care_v not_o great_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n but_o do_v great_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o dream_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v get_v honour_n honour_n preferment_n and_o command_v wherein_o they_o commit_v two_o several_a error_n for_o if_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o fail_v of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a second_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n then_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o god_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v necessary_o be_v also_o like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n above_o all_o thing_n create_v for_o as_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o despise_v and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n for_o they_o that_o love_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o they_o they_o that_o contemn_v they_o be_v master_n over_o they_o caâ—â—_n which_o subject_a s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v divine_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o renew_v and_o reform_v thyself_o according_a to_o that_o rare_a and_o ancient_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n amid_o the_o adverse_a and_o prosperous_a chance_n of_o changeable_a time_n 1.17_o thou_o will_v retain_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o eternity_n to_o wit_n a_o immovable_a and_o inviolable_a evenness_n of_o a_o constant_a mind_n praise_v god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o consequent_o claim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a a_o kind_n of_o state_n of_o perpetual_a unchangeablenes_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doubtful_a event_n and_o undoubted_a defect_n of_o this_o totter_a world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o adversity_n fearful_a nor_o dissolute_a in_o prosperity_n thus_o i_o say_v this_o noble_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o do_v manifest_o receive_v again_o and_o recover_v the_o ancient_a degree_n of_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o endeavour_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o newness_n of_o his_o sense_n â—â—_o to_o that_o similitude_n to_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n turn_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o compel_v this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o cooperate_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a likeness_n have_v shaken-of_a the_o base_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o only-begotten_a say_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 12.32_o to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o the_o father_n have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8.29_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a in_o many_o brethren_n and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o brethren_n rash_o usurp_v his_o speech_n who_o likeness_n i_o put_v on_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 11._o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n can_v rise_v unto_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n like_a unto_o the_o high_a for_o it_o place_v a_o soul_n in_o that_o pitch_n of_o height_n that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n like_o a_o little_a god_n but_o no_o man_n arrive_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seat_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o contemn_v and_o abandon_v they_o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n xii_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o excellent_a none_o more_o commend_v than_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o charity_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o evil_a also_o which_o we_o undergo_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n to_o wit_n death_n and_o the_o good_a with_o which_o we_o part_n be_v the_o most_o desire_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_n life_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n martyrdom_n go_v beyond_o religion_n martyrdom_n so_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o religious_a state_n â—otâ—_n surpass_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a religion_n do_v partake_v in_o great_a measure_n with_o it_o 2._o martyrdom_n excel_v in_o regard_n it_o endure_v far_o great_a torment_n yet_o the_o great_a the_o torment_n be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o short_a and_o bring_v a_o man_n the_o soon_o to_o his_o end_n religion_n therefore_o even_o in_o this_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n excel_v martyrdom_n because_o though_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a they_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o last_v the_o long_a time_n martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o one_o can_v pawn_v for_o another_o religion_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o long_a and_o holy_a life_n furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n advance_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o reward_v he_o with_o many_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o year_n well_o and_o holy_o spend_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o that_o state_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a mass_n &_o increase_n of_o reward_n than_o one_o only_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o ordinary_o do_v pass_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n can_v purchase_v us._n way_n 3._o moreover_o whereas_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o traffic_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v doubtless_o
acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o reâ—ards_v they_o with_o liberal_a reward_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o man_n a_o infinite_a treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o lâ—fe_n to_o come_v 12.26_o of_o which_o glory_n s._n basil_n discourse_v bring_v god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o voluntary_a eunuch_n such_o as_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o live_v chaste_o vow_n and_o say_v thus_o for_o a_o mortal_a name_n i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o immortal_a angel_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n and_o the_o choice_a part_n there_o â—f_a to_o dwell_v in_o 12.26_o to_o wit_n my_o own_o house_n and_o dwell_v within_o my_o wall_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angeâ—s_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o perpetual_a succession_n be_v themselves_o sufficient_o able_a to_o found_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o a_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o a_o name_n which_o shall_v never_o sail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o rare_a virtue_n 7._o s_o john_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n mon._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v may_v not_o he_o be_v save_v that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o household_n first_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o many_o different_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n other_o like_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o like_o the_o star_n consider_v therefore_o well_o what_o step_v of_o honour_n and_o merit_n thou_o must_v leave_v above_o thou_o if_o thou_o stoop_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a star_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n add_v moreover_o that_o man_n deal_v their_o business_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o unworthy_o and_o with_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o in_o regard_n that_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o place_n at_o court_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o be_v as_o near_o and_o as_o dear_a to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o be_v courtier_n and_o soldier_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n sarrie_a nor_o grieve_v if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v the_o very_o hindmost_a of_o al._n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o say_a book_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beat_v it_o into_o we_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o match_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o come_v behind_o but_o secular_a people_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o last_o place_n suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o the_o rub_v which_o the_o world_n do_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o difficult_a can_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o foolish_a thing_n then_o to_o choose_v to_o remain_v behind_o with_o the_o last_o when_o a_o man_n may_v step-up_a so_o high_a as_o to_o look_v the_o very_a angel_n in_o the_o face_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chryâ—â—stom_n in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n where_o he_o compare_v a_o monk_n with_o a_o king_n rege_fw-la he_o say_v further_a thus_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o monk_n taken-up_a glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n resemble_v his_o captain_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o author_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o integrity_n shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o lâ—sse_a degree_n of_o salvation_n and_o less_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o behave_v himself_o well_o who_o can_v express_v the_o misery_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o endure_v scorch_v with_o that_o fire_n flay_v with_o those_o whip_n and_o punish_v with_o thâ—se_a torment_n which_o neither_o tongue_n can_v declare_v nor_o can_v in_o themselves_o be_v abide_v 8._o and_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v avouâ—â—_n to_o wit_n people_n that_o religious_a people_n shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v but_o shall_v have_v a_o particular_a laurel_n or_o garland_n as_o divine_n do_v term_v it_o and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o essential_a reward_n manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o particular_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n in_o testimony_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o heroical_a act_n achieve_v as_o we_o see_v in_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o govern_v all_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o certain_a general_a reward_n and_o punishment_n beside_o which_o general_a reward_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v contain_v peculiar_a reward_n for_o heroical_a action_n as_o if_o a_o soldier_n have_v do_v any_o special_a exploit_n beside_o his_o ordinary_a pension_n he_o be_v ancient_o reward_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o coronet_n or_o laurel_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a unto_o the_o enterprise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v show_v his_o valour_n so_o in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o essential_a reward_n due_a to_o all_o good_a deed_n there_o be_v certain_a honour_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o &_o particular_a recompense_n for_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n &_o doctor_n as_o have_v very_o eminent_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o go_v away_o with_o singular_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n itself_o if_o therefore_o these_o three_o have_v their_o particular_a coronet_n or_o garland_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v one_o also_o particular_a to_o themselves_o see_v they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n as_o virgin_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o doctor_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o cross_n they_o endure_v stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o degree_n to_o martyr_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o have_v utter_o set_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n at_o naught_o and_o live_v perpetual_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o heroical_a action_n which_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v a_o singular_a reward_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 5.17_o and_o a_o dream_n of_o beauty_n 9_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o attend_v upon_o religious_a people_n have_v be_v diverse_a time_n show_v to_o many_o and_o once_o in_o particular_a to_o a_o certain_a novice_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n and_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o he_o as_o in_o reason_n it_o may_v the_o burden_n of_o religion_n seem_v unto_o he_o very_o heavy_a and_o be_v moreover_o sore_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n vision_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o yield_n and_o begin_v to_o harbour_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o return_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o heavenly_a remedy_n one_o night_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o church_n bowgh_v his_o head_n and_o his_o body_n to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o he_o go_v by_o it_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o rapt_v and_o have_v this_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o long_a rank_n of_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o clad_v all_o alike_o their_o garment_n be_v white_a their_o face_n &_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o go_v as_o he_o think_v in_o great_a haste_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v a_o certain_a guest_n that_o be_v new_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v much_o astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n he_o ask_v one_o of_o the_o company_n what_o all_o
this_o be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v franciscan-friar_n that_o be_v go_v to_o accompany_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o their_o order_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v new_o depart_v that_o they_o themselves_o line_v all_o of_o they_o in_o heaven_n in_o great_a glory_n &_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o white_a garment_n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v on_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n if_o he_o remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o course_n he_o have_v begin_v which_o afterward_o he_o easy_o effect_v be_v so_o encourage_v with_o this_o vision_n that_o he_o never_o after_o have_v any_o wander_a thought_n at_o al._n 10._o which_o vision_n do_v put_v we_o moreover_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o happiness_n and_o particular_a joy_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o meeting_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o as_o the_o troâ—p_n which_o this_o man_n see_v do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v we_o must_v think_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o several_a distinct_a place_n for_o every_o religious_a order_n to_o be_v in_o to_o which_o place_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n do_v present_o repair_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o arrive_v in_o heaven_n which_o can_v but_o give_v every_o one_o new_a matter_n of_o glory_n and_o gladness_n for_o if_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v so_o joyful_a a_o thing_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o brother_n &_o converse_v with_o those_o of_o our_o own_o order_n and_o institute_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n this_o joy_n will_v be_v far_o great_a where_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v more_o servant_n and_o all_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n more_o eminent_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o vice_n or_o imperfection_n and_o withal_o most_o apparent_a to_o every_o one_o behold_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o cristal-glasse_n which_o as_o they_o will_v excessive_o increase_v our_o love_n so_o also_o the_o eternal_a sweetness_n of_o our_o love_a conversation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o that_o bless_a company_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o bless_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o infinite_a happiness_n farâ—e_n great_a than_o we_o here_o can_v either_o conceive_v or_o believe_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a course_n and_o first_o how_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n chap._n xix_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o dignity_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a state_n for_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v though_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o rareness_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o concur_v in_o it_o the_o conjunction_n and_o similitude_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o expect_v yet_o it_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o conceal_v within_o we_o partly_o also_o not_o present_a but_o long_o to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n thereof_o lie_v open_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o his_o sovereign_a light_n be_v withal_o enable_v to_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o certain_o be_v but_o few_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n 1_o for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o fool_n the_o number_n be_v infinite_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n god_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o other_o grace_n and_o ornament_n so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o the_o rude_a sort_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 5._o no_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n do_v light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o buâ—hel_n but_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o place_v this_o light_n of_o religion_n in_o den_n &_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n thereof_o and_o have_v bestow_v such_o high_a favour_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o march_v side_n by_o side_n with_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o world_n but_o go_v far_o before_o it_o even_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n do_v most_o of_o all_o esteem_n and_o prize_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o family_n and_o city_n and_o whatsoever_o company_n or_o corporation_n be_v esteem_v honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o stand_n or_o descent_n the_o number_n and_o worth_n of_o their_o subject_n their_o noble_a act_n achieve_v and_o derive_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o other_o by_o common_a fame_n and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o world_n account_v glorious_a of_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v that_o humane_a pride_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o extol_v and_o beast_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n indeed_o which_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n wherefore_o we_o will_v bestow_v some_o leaf_n in_o discourse_v of_o these_o ornament_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o so_o rare_a a_o excellency_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n those_o former_a age_n which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o much_o spiritual_a perfection_n 7._o so_o rare_a virtue_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o grace_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o express_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n â—liâ—s_n 2._o first_o â—lias_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o this_o course_n live_v without_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o family_n a_o chaste_a and_o single_a liâ—e_z and_o continue_v in_o it_o in_o that_o poverty_n that_o his_o garment_n be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v a_o belt_n of_o leather_n 1._o and_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o sustenance_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o alm_n 17._o sometime_o by_o a_o widow_n sometime_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o crow_n 15._o elizâ—us_n be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o resemble_v he_o most_o in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v live_v eliâ—aus_n and_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o to_o this_o form_n of_o perfection_n he_o present_o forsake_v his_o father_n land_n and_o cattle_n which_o he_o be_v follow_v yea_o his_o parent_n and_o household_n give_v religious_a people_n so_o long-before_a a_o rare_a example_n how_o courageous_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z 3._o the_o son_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n that_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o discipline_n of_o these_o two_o which_o i_o have_v name_v do_v profess_v and_o follow_v a_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o life_n than_o other_o in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o miracle_n which_o elizeus_fw-la be_v record_v to_o have_v wrought_v at_o their_o request_n in_o heal_v of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o in_o multiply_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o live_v in_o community_n together_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o live_v a_o single_a life_n because_o we_o do_v not_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o wife_n or_o child_n which_o they_o have_v and_o indeed_o with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v in_o common_a final_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n 〈…〉_z because_o as_o elizeus_fw-la return_v from_o behold_v the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n into_o the_o air_n they_o all_o meeting_n he_o â—el_a down_o on_o their_o face_n
man_n and_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n it_o make_v such_o impression_n and_o change_n in_o man_n mind_n through_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v they_o that_o the_o desert_n of_o armenia_n and_o scythia_n and_o nitria_n &_o of_o both_o the_o thebais_n and_o all_o egypt_n be_v fill_v with_o monastery_n govern_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a father_n of_o they_o al._n 3._o we_o may_v well_o say_v hilarion_n that_o innummerable_a monk_n and_o religious_a people_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o among_o other_o that_o renown_a hilarion_n a_o other_o s._n anthony_n in_o a_o manner_n who_o life_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n whereas_o in_o all_o syria_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o monk_n see_v before_o he_o he_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o conversation_n in_o that_o province_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o egypt_n old_a antony_n in_o palestine_n he_o have_v young_a hilarion_n and_o by_o his_o example_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v monastery_n without_o number_n and_o every_o one_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o recave_a from_o he_o document_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n which_o he_o perceave_v give_v the_o praise_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o write_v s._n hierome_n of_o s._n hilarion_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o greece_n s._n basil_n basil._n surname_v also_o deserve_o the_o great_a without_o any_o relation_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o s._n antony_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o judgement_n do_v wonderful_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o monastical_a discipline_n 65._o himself_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o what_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n we_o be_v accuse_v say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v man_n with_o we_o that_o follow_v their_o devotion_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a care_n which_o care_v our_o saviour_n liken_v to_o thorn_n not_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n they_o carry_v about_o they_o they_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o body_n and_o taking-up_a their_o cross_n they_o follow_v god_n as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v willing_o give_v my_o life_n to_o have_v such_o injury_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o to_o have_v people_n with_o i_o that_o by_o my_o direction_n shall_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o exercise_n i_o hear_v indeed_o that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v man_n of_o such_o rare_a virtue_n and_o perchance_o in_o palestine_n they_o live_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a man_n rule_n but_o we_o be_v child_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o perfect_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o number_n only_o that_o s._n basil_n advance_v religious_a institutes_n but_o much_o more_o by_o rule_n and_o constitution_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n than_o what_o either_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v inspire_v query_n one_o or_o the_o governor_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v will_v bid_v they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n saint_n bâ—sil_n be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v certain_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o themselves_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o useful_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o conversation_n he_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o probation_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o shall_v all_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n he_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o live_v as_o what_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v what_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v as_o hurtful_a he_o appoint_v certain_a punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n with_o that_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o present_o admitted-of_a by_o all_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o monastery_n of_o greece_n and_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o s._n basiâ—'s_n 6._o he_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o before_o all_o that_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v attend_v only_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o private_a spiritual_a benefit_n neighbour_n and_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n do_v shun_v company_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o desire_a quiet_n he_o bring_v this_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o plant_v it_o near_a city_n and_o town_n that_o their_o neighbour_n may_v reap_v fruit_n and_o commodity_n by_o it_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v clear_o testify_v it_o of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o benefit_v himself_o but_o other_o he_o first_o of_o all_o man_n think_v of_o monastery_n and_o bring_v that_o ancient_a and_o solitary_a fashion_n of_o live_v of_o monk_n â—â—sil_n to_o a_o certain_a method_n and_o order_n near_o to_o religion_n for_o perceave_v that_o they_o who_o live_v among_o other_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a abstinence_n yet_o benefit_v other_o and_o not_o themselves_o so_o much_o because_o of_o force_n they_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o evil_n contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o who_o live_v far_o remote_a from_o company_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v more_o constant_a in_o their_o good_a resolution_n and_o more_o unite_a to_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v but_o for_o themselves_o because_o they_o want_v experience_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o with_o other_o he_o labour_v to_o join_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o one_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o order_v the_o build_n of_o monastery_n not_o far_o from_o company_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o whole_o separate_v that_o when_o charity_n require_v they_o may_v be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o neerne_n and_o be_v otherwise_o confine_v within_o their_o own_o limit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o company_n may_v not_o hinder_v their_o quiet_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o employment_n which_o charity_n towards_o other_o will_v call_v they_o unto_o nor_o their_o employment_n again_o become_v unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o one_o help_n a_o other_o and_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n become_v fruitful_a by_o conversation_n with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o again_o learn_v quiet_a and_o contemplation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o be_v as_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n embrace_v and_o help_v one_o a_o other_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o advance_v religious_a course_n in_o greece_n and_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n west_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o glory_n for_o s._n augustin_n write_v that_o he_o see_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n â—_o which_o s._n ambrose_n as_o he_o speak_v nurse_v up_o and_o s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o possidonius_fw-la relate_v do_v find_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o africa_n 24.14_o which_o many_o do_v think_v &_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o antoninus_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o institute_n which_o now_o adays_o we_o call_v the_o heremite_n of_o s._n augustin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v s._n augustin_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o wood_n near_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n augustin_n which_o monastery_n both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n grow_v to_o great_a greatness_n and_o divide_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n in_o the_o border_a city_n but_o after_o some_o year_n be_v by_o the_o inâ—â—de_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v disperse_v &_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a come_v into_o italy_n other_o go_v to_o other_o place_n till_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o find_v diverse_a other_o heremâ—â—_fw-la disperse_v here_o &_o there_o call_v they_o all_o together_o and_o join_v they_o both_o in_o habit_n and_o habitation_n incorporate_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o live_v in_o city_n that_o they_o may_v also_o benefit_v their_o neighbour_n which_o course_n his_o
be_v christian_n special_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a which_o company_n be_v impair_v by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o those_o first_o tyrant_n and_o chief_o by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n vrban_n the_o second_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o time_n when_o christian_a prince_n arm_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o happy_o recover_v antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n alexander_n the_o three_o afterward_o do_v they_o many_o great_a favour_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o frederick_n aenobarbe_n they_o often_o and_o liberal_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o hospital_n notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a order_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_n last_o pius_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mantua_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o purple_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a wherefore_o whereas_o before_o they_o go_v in_o ash-coulour_n 21._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount-olivet_a in_o italy_n be_v also_o famous_a mount-olivet_a bless_a bernard_n tolomens_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o together_o with_o two_o other_o who_o he_o stirred-up_a with_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n which_o in_o the_o academic_a of_o sienna_n where_o he_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o philosophy_n he_o make_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v bid_v it_o adieu_n for_o present_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o company_n to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o of_o which_o be_v call_v olivet_n from_o which_o the_o order_n take_v that_o name_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o better_a commodity_n attend_v to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o their_o fervour_n &_o strict_a live_n soon_o spread_v their_o fame_n and_o draw_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 22._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o jesuati_fw-la there_o begin_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o sienna_n call_v the_o jesuati_n the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v joannes_n columbinus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o chance_n and_o sudden_o change_v thereupon_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o special_o of_o the_o denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o himself_o when_o diverse_a other_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o return_v out_o of_o france_n embrace_v they_o love_o as_o a_o new_a and_o tender_a offspring_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o many_o privilege_n 23._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o heremite_n of_o s._n hierome_n spring_v up_o hierome_n which_o flourish_v chief_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n peter_n fernandez_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o for_o leave_v the_o court_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o castâ—le_n in_o who_o favour_n he_o be_v both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n service_n he_o first_o join_v himself_o to_o certain_a heremite_n that_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n afterward_o together_o with_o some_o other_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o resolution_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n hierome_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o then_o decay_v and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o the_o province_n of_o toledo_n then_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v this_o his_o now_o rule_n to_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o be_v then_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o which_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o it_o quick_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o subject_n and_o house_n 24._o after_o these_o again_o there_o arise_v the_o minim_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o â—oure_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o miniâ—â—â—_n people_n that_o in_o their_o life_n and_o rule_n profess_v the_o unâ—â—lâ—tie_n which_o their_o name_n make_v show_v of_o the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o this_o order_n be_v francis_n of_o paula_n a_o town_n in_o calabria_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o as_o rare_a for_o a_o kind_n of_o facility_n which_o he_o have_v of_o work_a miracle_n so_o ordinary_a with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o do_v they_o always_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o order_n also_o grace_v with_o such_o a_o founder_n do_v flourish_v so_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o chief_o in_o france_n and_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_o stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n xxiii_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v say_v above_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o of_o the_o perfection_n profess_v in_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o only_o ancient_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o clergy_n but_o absolute_o the_o first_o religious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o see_v religion_n consist_v in_o three_o vow_n man_n which_o i_o have_v often_o mention_v and_o both_o reason_n and_o authority_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v &_o indeed_o open_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o that_o religious_a course_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la &_o beginning_n from_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o like_a certain_a ground_n we_o may_v also_o affirm_v the_o same_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o those_o day_n for_o take_v example_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v whole_o frame_v and_o bred-up_a to_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o as_o for_o chastity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o do_v vow_v it_o when_o they_o take_v holy_a order_n 36._o for_o though_o some_o take_v order_n that_o have_v their_o wife_n yet_o live_v yet_o as_o medina_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v wont_n in_o that_o case_n to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v voluntary_o bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o vow_a obedience_n to_o his_o bishop_n whereof_o among_o other_o proof_n we_o have_v this_o evident_a sign_n martin_n that_o as_o sulpitius_n record_v saint_n hilary_n have_v take_v a_o affection_n to_o s._n martin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o virtuous_a disposition_n can_v think_v of_o no_o strong_a mean_n to_o oblige_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o service_n then_o by_o put_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n and_o s._n gregory_n observe_v 74._o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v still_o a_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o church_n a_o man_n have_v take_v order_n it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o afterward_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o holy_a church_n for_o they_o that_o take_v holy_a order_n be_v oblige_v by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o they_o express_o promise_v obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n though_o use_v and_o practice_n have_v give_v a_o large_a scope_n to_o this_o second_o vow_n for_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n they_o obey_v their_o bishop_n exact_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v oblige_v but_o in_o very_a few_o but_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v now_o as_o much_o force_n among_o they_o as_o it_o have_v among_o religious_a peâ—ple_n and_o make_v their_o marriage_n not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o absolute_o void_a as_o for_o poverty_n if_o we_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v ancient_o practise_v nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a for_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v yield_v up_o their_o live-lode_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o private_a to_o themselves_o whereof_o s._n hierome_n give_v good_a testimony_n yield_n this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n do_v shave_v their_o crown_n to_o signify_v say_v he_o the_o casting-of_a all_o temporal_a thing_n because_o content_v themselves_o with_o food_n and_o clothing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a 2._o s._n prosper_n 9_o a_o ancient_a writer_n report_v the_o same_o it_o be_v fit_v say_v he_o to_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o contemn_v one_o own_n for_o the_o love_n of_o
every_o one_o life_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o their_o cell_n be_v close_a one_o to_o another_o their_o order_n be_v that_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o go_v not_o to_o one_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o decurionâ—_n i_o mention_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o thought_n after_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o meet_v all_o together_o they_o sing_v psalm_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o prayer_n they_o all_o sit_v down_o and_o he_o who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o begin_v his_o speech_n while_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v such_o silence_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o nor_o spit_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o hearer_n their_o tear_n trickle_v soft_o down_o their_o cheek_n and_o their_o grief_n break_v not_o foâ—â—h_n into_o sigh_n then_o the_o meeting_n breaketh-up_a and_o every_o company_n sit_v down_o at_o board_n with_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o they_o wait_v upon_o one_o another_o by_o week_n there_o be_v no_o noise_n while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o meat_n no_o body_n speak_v while_o he_o eat_v then_o they_o rise_v all_o together_o and_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o return_v to_o their_o cell_n there_o till_o evening_n they_o discourse_v every_o one_o with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o say_v do_v you_o not_o mark_v this_o man_n or_o the_o other_o what_o a_o grace_n he_o have_v how_o great_a his_o silence_n be_v how_o grave_n be_v his_o carriage_n if_o they_o perceive_v any_o body_n to_o be_v weak_a they_o comfort_v he_o if_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o because_o set_v aside_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n every_o one_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n in_o his_o own_o celle_n they_o go_v to_o every_o celle_n and_o lay_v their_o care_n they_o listen_v careful_o what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o they_o find_v any_o one_o more_o slow_a than_o other_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o they_o visit_v he_o often_o &_o begin_v themselves_o first_o rather_o encourage_v then_o compel_v he_o to_o pray_v thus_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o they_o &_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v so_o to_o the_o happy_a fruitfulness_n of_o those_o time_n day_n as_o to_o think_v that_o with_o time_n also_o it_o shrink_v away_o for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a increase_n of_o number_n in_o s._n benedict_n day_n &_o also_o in_o late_a age_n tritemius_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o order_n bring_v for_o proof_n thereof_o 2._o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o only_o province_n of_o mentz_n there_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o entire_a abbey_n yet_o stand_v beside_o ten_o other_o that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o province_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o add_v further_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v fifteen_o thousand_o abbey_n malachiâ—_n beside_o priory_n and_o other_o lessâ—r_a monastery_n s._n bernard_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachi_n record_v that_o in_o ireland_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n ireland_n the_o head_n of_o many_o monastery_n out_o of_o which_o many_o thousand_o of_o monk_n have_v be_v breed_v and_o say_v further_a of_o it_o thus_o a_o holy_a place_n indeed_o and_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n to_o god_n insomuch_o that_o one_o only_o child_n of_o that_o holy_a congregation_n who_o name_n be_v luanus_n luanus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v himself_o alone_o founder_n of_o a_o hundred_o monastery_n which_o i_o speak_v that_o by_o this_o one_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v how_o infinite_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v in_o brief_a the_o branch_n thereof_o have_v so_o fill_v both_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o those_o verse_n of_o david_n do_v chief_o foretell_v of_o these_o time_n thou_o have_v visit_v the_o earth_n 64.20_o and_o make_v it_o drink_v thou_o have_v multiply_v to_o enrich_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o rest_n which_o follow_v and_o these_o swarm_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o only_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n aforesaid_a but_o have_v also_o as_o it_o be_v overflow_v into_o foreign_a part_n columbanus_n for_o s._n columbanus_n come_v from_o thence_o into_o this_o our_o country_n of_o france_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n and_o raise_v there_o a_o great_a people_n and_o thereport_n be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o continue_v among_o themselves_o the_o divine_a service_n day_n and_o night_n one_o company_n succeed_v still_o a_o other_o bernard_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n free_a from_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n this_o s._n bernard_n relate_v of_o other_o and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o increase_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v it_o for_o while_o he_o be_v at_o clairenaulx_n and_o his_o company_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o small_a he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n of_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o several_a attire_n flock_v down_o the_o adjacent_a hill_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v they_o franciscan-fryar_n 6._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o late_a order_n especial_o of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v particular_o bless_v in_o this_o sudden_a and_o large_a propagation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a branch_n all_o derive_v from_o one_o founder_n s._n francis_n the_o sole_a order_n of_o the_o obseruantine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v reckon_v of_o late_a year_n that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o religious_a final_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a people_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n for_o it_o day_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n for_o religious_a order_n have_v flourish_v now_o so_o many_o age_n so_o many_o of_o they_o ancient_o institute_v so_o many_o new_a one_o growne-up_a in_o succeed_v time_n those_o of_o old_a have_v still_o continue_v and_o the_o new_a one_o have_v be_v daily_o increase_v to_o a_o excessive_a number_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a people_n can_v only_o not_o be_v less_o then_o ancient_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o they_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o great_a than_o in_o those_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v a_o great_a show_n because_o all_o that_o will_v be_v religious_a betake_v themselves_o to_o two_o or_o three_o order_n for_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o more_o now_o we_o do_v not_o reflect_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o house_n and_o family_n and_o what_o great_a commendation_n can_v we_o desire_v or_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a blessing_n which_o ancient_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o increase_v 26.9_o you_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o i_o will_v confirm_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a sign_n of_o great_a perfection_n for_o as_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v right_o compose_v and_o grow_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o kind_n it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o more_o apparent_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o beasle_n &_o in_o man_n also_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ability_n of_o engender_v a_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o abundant_a strength_n &_o virtue_n in_o the_o thing_n it_o engender_v so_o in_o this_o supernatural_a kind_n
of_o life_n this_o excessive_a increase_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o argue_v abundance_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o religion_n be_v a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n which_o work_v much_o upon_o sense_n and_o draw_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o take_v those_o thing_n quite_o away_o which_o be_v any_o way_n please_v to_o our_o body_n and_o prescribe_v other_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o nature_n as_o poverty_n paynes-taking_a contempt_n of_o ourselves_o voluntary_a affliction_n and_o a_o perpetual_a carry_v of_o our_o crosse._n so_o that_o this_o great_a concourse_n to_o religion_n general_o of_o young_a people_n well_o bear_v and_o well_o breed_v in_o those_o year_n and_o that_o education_n which_o natural_o abhor_v all_o hardness_n and_o austerity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o religion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o it_o 8._o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apol._n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v right_o and_o prudent_o observe_v the_o church_n distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o different_a order_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o she_o be_v clad_v round_o with_o variety_n 44.20_o and_o in_o it_o we_o behold_v the_o garment_n of_o several_a colour_n not_o of_o that_o joseph_n who_o save_v egypt_n but_o of_o he_o that_o save_v the_o world_n and_o a_o garment_n without_o seam_n 31.3_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o inviolable_a charity_n and_o the_o uniform_a difformitie_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o beauty_n which_o s._n bernard_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n because_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n so_o in_o this_o court_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o majestical_a to_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o servant_n distribute_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o different_a both_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o office_n and_o it_o do_v much_o setforth_a the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o bride_n groom_n and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a of_o more_o magnificent_a then_o to_o resemble_v in_o this_o so_o near_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o order_n of_o angel_n only_o but_o many_o order_n many_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n like_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o office_n conspire_v all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n say_v both_o learned_o and_o witty_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n make_v such_o variety_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n the_o multiply_a of_o state_n and_o office_n and_o function_n make_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o more_o particular_n &_o in_o more_o different_a fashion_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v doubtless_o more_o glorify_v in_o regard_n that_o both_o the_o force_n of_o his_o merit_n &_o his_o liberality_n in_o give_v be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o addoth_a that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v and_o grace_v by_o it_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o because_o order_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o comely_a and_o graceful_a thing_n and_o order_n can_v be_v but_o among_o many_o and_o he_o accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n 2.20_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n because_o every_o religious_a order_n propose_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o itself_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o aim_v church_n it_o compass_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n better_a and_o with_o more_o perfection_n because_o it_o attend_v whole_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o business_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o sweet_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v undertake_v several_o wherefore_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o frame_v so_o as_o every_o sense_n have_v a_o several_a member_n and_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v several_a function_n at_o one_o time_n so_o in_o the_o function_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v much_o more_o beseem_v the_o bountiful_a and_o magnificent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o several_a particular_n the_o work_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o decent_a and_o beneficial_a for_o a_o city_n to_o have_v tradesman_n of_o several_a profession_n some_o work_n in_o wool_n other_o in_o iron_n or_o timber_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v have_v sufficient_a to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o there_o be_v several_a trade_n on_o foot_n but_o several_a particular_n work_v at_o one_o trade_n and_o occupation_n to_o the_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a city_n of_o god_n because_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o several_a religious_a order_n which_o be_v erect_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v it_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o for_o a_o continual_a defence_n and_o rampire_n in_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o god_n provide_v certain_a order_n that_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o need_v fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n both_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a example_n to_o imitate_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v other_o order_n found_v which_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o â—igorous_a life_n profess_v it_o in_o their_o outward_a habit_n and_o long_a abstinence_n and_o extâ—came_v poverty_n it_o want_v sermon_n and_o teacher_n and_o some_o that_o may_v private_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v confession_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v furnish_v all_o these_o and_o appoint_v several_a workman_n for_o they_o give_v they_o both_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v every_o one_o his_o several_a function_n whereby_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o i_o style_v it_o before_o have_v all_o the_o help_n which_o can_v be_v think_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o out_o eternal_a welfare_n 11._o and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n very_o apparent_o &_o his_o particular_a providence_n over_o mankind_n for_o as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o stomach_n order_n the_o physician_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v order_n such_o meat_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v least_o aversion_n from_o and_o do_v propose_v of_o themselves_o diverse_a kind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o like_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o so_o because_o secular_a people_n through_o multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a business_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o desire_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o god_n of_o purpose_n have_v provide_v as_o it_o be_v several_a spiritual_a dish_n dressed_z and_o season_v by_o particular_a man_n several_a way_n that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 12._o an_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v and_o that_o very_o necessary_a because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o every_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o virtue_n for_o people_n be_v of_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n several_a inclination_n and_o ability_n even_o of_o body_n some_o love_n
to_o be_v alone_o other_o in_o company_n some_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v other_o can_v away_o with_o business_n some_o have_v their_o health_n well_o other_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n or_o endure_v any_o hardness_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a diet_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o health_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o always_o use_v and_o never_o fayleth-of_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o but_o order_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o and_o final_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v a_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o new_a supply_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o entire_a may_v themselves_o fight_v the_o more_o valiant_o and_o encourage_v other_o also_o to_o pul-up_a their_o spirit_n who_o be_v perhaps_o even_o weary_a with_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v last_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n other_o take_v hart_n and_o courage_n by_o see_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n fervour_n be_v always_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o these_o new_a spark_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v add_v keep_v life_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n xxv_o as_o among_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v of_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o much_o less_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n religious_a that_o see_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o their_o sole_a example_n and_o authority_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o deserve_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n special_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o reckon-up_a all_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v without_o all_o question_n find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o have_v be_v religious_a for_o if_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o eminency_n in_o both_o these_o rare_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v better_o what_o more_o beneficial_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n if_o be_v before_o so_o eminent_o qualify_v they_o betake_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o extol_v a_o religious_a course_n that_o man_n so_o eminent_a will_v profess_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o man_n i_o say_v as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o commendable_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o have_v have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o among_o their_o inhabitant_n singular_a for_o learning_n or_o military_a discipline_n and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n boast_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o if_o the_o prowess_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v religion_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v itself_o of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o athens_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o good_a consideration_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n they_o do_v religion_n by_o embrace_v it_o first_o because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o deserve_v all_o love_n second_o because_o the_o renown_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v not_o but_o add_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o religion_n have_v before_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o number_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o reckonup-al_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n but_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v couple_v exquisite_a learning_n with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o among_o these_o also_o we_o will_v only_o pick-out_a the_o chief_a in_o every_o age_n and_o first_o the_o grecian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n serapton_n 2._o serapton_n do_v first_o present_v himself_o as_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o eight_o in_o order_n after_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n pamphilus_n 3._o pamphilus_n a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o thing_n live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o be_v also_o account_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n eccl._n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a library_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v â—uâ—ian_n 4._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v bred-up_a a_o monk_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o as_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o antioch_n out_o of_o which_o many_o rare_a man_n proceed_v at_o last_o the_o same_o maximian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n he_o there_o perish_v by_o famine_n â—uâ—ian_n 5._o john_n clâ—macus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n who_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-sinai_n and_o honour_v his_o time_n not_o only_o with_o his_o exemplar_n life_n but_o with_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o effâ—em_v lyrus_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a he_o who_o s._n basil_n be_v tell_v by_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o think_v so_o humble_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o perform_v other_o priestly_a function_n with_o great_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o such_o eloquent_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z have_v one_o of_o the_o fluent_a tongue_n of_o his_o age._n and_o he_o write_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o east_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o none_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n as_o s._n basil_n himself_o basil._n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n both_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o sympathize_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o s._n gregory_n sail_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n 11._o vow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o life_n which_o vow_n when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v he_o draw_v s._n basil_n with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n during_o that_o time_n and_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o give_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o of_o divinity_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o feel_v after_o which_o time_n s._n basil_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o s._n gregory_n first_o of_o nazianzen_n afterward_o of_o constantinople_n the_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o know_v that_o
perusia_n he_o return_v to_o pavia_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n astulpâ—us_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n whereof_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n 7._o pipin_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o elder_a son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a pipin_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o five_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o after_o much_o honour_n get_v in_o war_n fright_v notwithstanding_o with_o the_o many_o danger_n which_o he_o see_v be_v incident_a to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o verona_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n zeno_n and_o have_v give_v it_o a_o good_a foundation_n 8._o in_o spain_n king_n bamba_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n bamba_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o valiant_a king_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o among_o other_o victory_n defeat_v two_o hundred_o sail_n of_o african_a pirate_n and_o take_v king_n paul_n alive_a that_o come_v against_o he_o out_o of_o france_n prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o all_o this_o wherein_o have_v live_v holy_o seven_o year_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seventie_o four_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o veremund_n the_o same_o spain_n show_v we_o a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a conversion_n in_o veremund_n king_n of_o castille_n of_o who_o we_o also_o read_v that_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o his_o cousin_n alphonsus_n rather_o to_o succeed_v he_o then_o his_o own_o two_o child_n that_o be_v under_o age_n because_o so_o it_o be_v better_a for_o his_o subject_n then_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o child_n ramirez_n 10._o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ramirez_n king_n of_o arragon_n become_v twice_o a_o monk_n first_o in_o his_o youth_n while_o his_o father_n don_n sancâ—â—_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o afterward_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o one_o peter_n be_v choose_v king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n this_o ramirez_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n take_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o crown_v king_n and_o also_o marry_v of_o which_o marriage_n have_v have_v a_o daughter_n he_o give_v she_o his_o kingdom_n in_o marriage_n for_o her_o portion_n retire_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a quiet_a life_n in_o his_o monastery_n as_o have_v discharge_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n religious_a 11._o england_n have_v be_v more_o fertile_a of_o these_o example_n than_o any_o other_o country_n for_o first_o while_o the_o land_n be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o mucâ—_n more_o for_o virtue_n have_v about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o establish_v many_o good_a order_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consecreated_a himself_o also_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o not_o long_o after_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n invade_v the_o northumbâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o great_a army_n sigebert_n the_o whole_a country_n have_v their_o eye_n upon_o sigebert_n and_o compel_v he_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o danger_n he_o go_v therefore_o into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o christian_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o selfsame_a habit_n which_o he_o wear_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a army_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o other_o armour_n and_o whereas_o god_n so_o dispose_n the_o christian_a army_n be_v overthrow_v he_o also_o together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n ethelred_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o merciful_a with_o like_a devotion_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n diverse_a year_n very_o religious_o leave_v it_o to_o cheme_v his_o brother_n son_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o age_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o his_o dominion_n wherein_o he_o profit_v so_o far_o in_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v make_v afterward_o abbot_n cheme_v 13._o cheme_v being_n more_o ambitious_a of_o this_o latter_a course_n of_o life_n which_o his_o uncle_n lead_v then_o of_o the_o former_a when_o he_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o that_o city_n in_o great_a sanctity_n offa._n 14._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o world_n 〈◊〉_d prospetitie_n contemn_v and_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d haven_n a_o monk_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o monastical_a weed_n inas_fw-la 15._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o same_o eastsaxons_a renown_v in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o memorable_a for_o his_o devotion_n towards_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o voluntary_o make_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o it_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o rome_n and_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n with_o a_o great_a fervour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o naked_a he_o be_v he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o follow_v our_o saviour_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v naked_a for_o our_o sake_n 16._o the_o like_a do_v ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n ceolulf_n to_o who_o venerable_a bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n for_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n weary_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o quiet_a life_n he_o flee_v to_o religion_n and_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o uncle_n egbert_n egbert_n who_o also_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o twenty_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n with_o ceolulf_n and_o be_v profess_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o selfsame_a monastery_n all_o these_o we_o have_v out_o oâ—_n england_n only_o 17._o out_o of_o germany_n we_o have_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o charlemagne_n son_n to_o charles_n martel_n charlemagne_n he_o be_v king_n of_o austrasia_n and_o suevia_n famous_a for_o many_o noble_a act_n but_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o poor_a private_a man_n and_o receive_v holy_a order_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o mount-â—oracte_a and_o there_o spend_v part_n of_o his_o daâ—eâ—_n but_o find_v himself_o encumber_a with_o many_o visit_n by_o reason_n he_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o city_n and_o his_o spiritual_a quiet_a much_o disturb_v he_o remove_v to_o mount-cassâ—â—s_a where_o petronax_n abbot_n of_o that_o plâ—â—e_v entertain_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o there_o 〈◊〉_d make_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o chief_o in_o humility_n be_v very_o wonderful_a we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v by_o commandment_n of_o his_o abbot_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o heares-man_n &_o attend_v to_o that_o business_n with_o far_o more_o alacrity_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o on_o a_o time_n one_o of_o the_o sheep_n fall_v lame_a he_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o fold_n nothing_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nastines_n of_o the_o business_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o trebellius_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n trebellius_n who_o in_o the_o year_n eiâ—ht_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o by_o mean_n of_o pope_n nâ—colas_n the_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o so_o much_o fervour_n that_o he_o present_o banish_v photinus_n the_o heretic_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v his_o sceptre_n to_o his_o son_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o find_v not_o long_o after_o that_o his_o son_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o his_o former_a impictie_n he_o grieve_v exceed_o and_o take_v it_o so_o to_o hart_n that_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o young_a man_n he_o cause_v both_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n final_o
feel_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o young_a son_n call_v alberâ—us_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o retire_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o colle_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o in_o laâ—er_a age_n these_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v far_o more_o seldom_o to_o be_v see_v etc._n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o s._n francis_n appear_v once_o visible_o unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o habit_n he_o present_o send_v for_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o take_v that_o habit_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n receive_v notwithstanding_o his_o hire_n henry_n king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v yet_o more_o happy_a cyprus_n for_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o holy_a institute_n and_o be_v glorious_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 20._o final_o john_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o armenia_n who_o kingdom_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o king_n under_o he_o all_o crown_v with_o princely_a diadem_n but_o he_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n &_o resign_v it_o to_o his_o nephew_n leo_n choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o love_n then_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o the_o turk_n break_v into_o the_o country_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o john_n see_v god_n cause_n in_o danger_n put_v armour_n over_o his_o religious_a weed_n and_o after_o this_o new_a fashion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n be_v master_n of_o it_o with_o very_o great_a loss_n on_o the_o enemie_n side_n but_o follow_v the_o victory_n it_o please_v god_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a skirmish_n and_o so_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n great_a 21._o next_o after_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o son_n do_v follow_v many_o of_o they_o have_v prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o first_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v monk_n hugo_n drogo_n and_o pipâ—n_n the_o two_o first_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n pipin_n be_v at_o first_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o quiet_a life_n and_o find_v it_o sweet_a he_o willing_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o all_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ireland_n 22._o the_o three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n be_v all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o all_o of_o they_o saint_n froscus_fw-la folliang_n and_o vltan_n they_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o forsake_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n and_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o clouâ—s_n then_o king_n who_o also_o give_v they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o will_v make_v their_o abode_n they_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontiny_n and_o there_o choose_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o holy_a contention_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o two_o son_n of_o a_o british_a king_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o memorable_a â—or_a judaellus_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n discover_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n will_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o short_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o joyce_n desire_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o eight_o day_n term_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n example_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevent_v his_o brother_n he_o betake_v himself_o private_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o his_o resolution_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o king_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o brother_n to_o forsake_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o england_n 23._o richard_n also_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o two_o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n willebald_a profess_v in_o mount-cassâ—n_a the_o other_o vâ—ebald_a at_o magdebourg_n in_o saxony_n 〈…〉_z 24._o no_o less_o noble_a be_v the_o two_o brethren_n clotaire_n and_o carleman_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o one_o both_o of_o they_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n before_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o in_o the_o number_n we_o may_v place_n frederick_n son_n of_o lewâ—s_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o and_o henry_n son_n of_o a_o other_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n though_o somewhat_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈…〉_z 25._o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mallorca_n who_o though_o by_o right_n he_o be_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o it_o and_o enter_v as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o lead_a therein_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n do_v much_o good_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 26._o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v lewis_n 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n also_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o while_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o spain_n for_o a_o pledge_n resolve_v upon_o this_o wholesome_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o franciscan-friar_n still_o differ_v he_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n he_o bind_v himself_o public_o more_o than_o once_o by_o vow_n unto_o it_o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o present_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toulcuse_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n according_a to_o his_o former_a vow_n and_o so_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o of_o but_o together_o with_o the_o weed_n continue_v also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o life_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mingle_v religious_a exercise_n with_o his_o episcopal_a care_n 27._o his_o nephew_n peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v his_o example_n arragon_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o deliberation_n of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o hang_v doubtful_a in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o very_a many_o this_o s._n lewis_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o order_n all_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o high_o reward_v and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o and_o live_v in_o religion_n twenty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o inflame_v many_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sermon_n 28._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_n or_o number_v all_o the_o duke_n degree_n and_o lord_n and_o inferior_a prince_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n yet_o we_o will_v point_v at_o some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v algerius_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o his_o son_n amandus_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o also_o anselm_n duke_n 〈◊〉_d modeâ—na_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o dietland_n and_o ancigard_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o vigâ—sius_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o the_o year_n â—ight_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o gasconie_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o after_o he_o another_o wiliam_n second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o lead_v so_o humble_a a_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o and_o low_a and_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n put_v to_o bake_v some_o bread_n
be_v false_a unto_o he_o easy_o clear_v herself_o but_o yet_o make_v use_v of_o the_o occasion_n to_o quit_v his_o marriage_n as_o she_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o retire_v herself_o into_o halsatia_n build_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o she_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o 5._o the_o case_n of_o cunegundes_n wife_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n first_o cunegundes_n than_o afterward_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o for_o divorce_a herself_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a suspicion_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v a_o better_a marriage_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n cunegundes_n 6._o and_o yet_o another_o cunegundes_n be_v more_o happy_a about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o first_o she_o live_v many_o year_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v her_o virginity_n and_o he_o die_v before_o she_o she_o lead_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o confugium_fw-la that_o she_o be_v register_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n agnes_n 7._o agnes_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o govern_v the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n according_a as_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o will_n till_o his_o son_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n come_v to_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o give_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o baviere_n which_o belong_v unto_o she_o she_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o choose_v to_o live_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o elizâ—beth_n 8._o the_o like_a do_v elizabeth_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n albertus_n the_o first_o &_o archduke_n of_o austria_n for_o he_o be_v most_o lamentable_o slay_v she_o bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o and_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v build_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o of_o her_o daughter_n follow_v her_o example_n the_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o other_o to_o the_o count_n of_o ottighen_n &_o two_o of_o her_o grandchild_n the_o queen_n of_o polonia_n and_o her_o daughter_n though_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o vratislaw_n tâ—sâ—a_fw-la 9_o now_o from_o empress_n to_o come_v to_o queen_n in_o italy_n tâ—sia_n wife_n to_o rachisin_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o her_o husband_n will_v not_o be_v far-off_a from_o he_o neither_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o as_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n so_o she_o with_o her_o daughter_n reâ—â—uda_n hide_v herself_o in_o a_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o s._n scholastica_fw-la have_v sometime_o live_v and_o she_o have_v restore_v and_o there_o she_o spend_v her_o day_n in_o great_a sanctity_n radegundes_n 10._o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o radegundes_n be_v marry_v against_o her_o will_n to_o king_n cloâ—â—re_o after_o some_o year_n by_o much_o importunity_n get_v his_o consent_n and_o retire_v herself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o give_v herself_o to_o god_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o devotion_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n she_o arrive_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o she_o adocra_n 11._o not_o many_o year_n after_o she_o adocra_n wife_n to_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n together_o with_o her_o daughter_n childâ—rade_n forsake_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n be_v take_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a profession_n batilda_n and_o batilda_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n clovis_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o perform_v what_o she_o have_v always_o desire_v from_o her_o infancy_n she_o go_v to_o calais_n and_o enlarge_a a_o monastery_n which_o be_v there_o already_o build_v the_o join_v herself_o to_o a_o better_a spouse_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o special_o for_o her_o humility_n 12._o in_o spain_n we_o find_v record_v of_o two_o queen_n that_o be_v also_o religious_a nunez_n wife_n to_o verâ—mund_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o she_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n and_o be_v no_o little_a encouragement_n unto_o he_o by_o her_o example_n and_o peresa_n who_o be_v by_o her_o brother_n alfonso_n king_n of_o leon_n marry_v to_o aâ—â—â—â—â—las_n king_n of_o toledo_n a_o more_o or_o saracen_n she_o not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o entreaty_n &_o protestation_n which_o she_o do_v allege_v to_o hinder_v it_o god_n do_v hinder_v it_o 〈…〉_z the_o barbarous_a king_n a_o most_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n whereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n send_v teresa_n back_o again_o untouched_a &_o she_o present_o espouse_v herself_o according_a to_o her_o desire_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n pelayo_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o six_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o these_o like_a example_n we_o have_v out_o of_o england_n alfred_n as_o of_o alfred_n spouse_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o they_o be_v bed_v together_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o and_o ethelburg_n ethelburg_n who_o persuade_v king_n inas_fw-la to_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o afterward_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o the_o like_a course_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o etheldred_n etheldred_n who_o be_v wife_n to_o two_o king_n keep_v her_o virginity_n with_o they_o both_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o second_o after_o twelve_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v together_o leave_v to_o go_v live_v among_o other_o virgin_n in_o a_o monastery_n what_o a_o life_n may_v we_o imagine_v she_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o her_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o she_o be_v also_o register_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o holy_a church_n she_o live_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o six_o 14._o sesburg_n her_o sister_n queen_n of_o kent_n follow_v she_o not_o long_o after_o so_o soon_o as_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o alfrede_v queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o like_o another_o magdalen_n to_o redeem_v her_o former_a offence_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o unjust_a murder_n of_o her_o young_a innocent_a son-in-law_n lead_v a_o austere_a life_n among_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v build_v at_o she_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nine_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 15._o it_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o monastery_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o very_o great_a wherefore_o pass_v those_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o late_a memory_n hungary_n margaret_z daughter_n to_o bela_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o nun_n of_o s._n dominick_n order_n for_o her_o rare_a virtue_n and_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o she_o live_v she_o spend_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o religion_n be_v vow_v thereunto_o by_o her_o parent_n when_o she_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a but_o the_o nobility_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o she_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o rigour_n which_o she_o use_v in_o punish_v her_o body_n both_o by_o continual_a fast_n and_o with_o whip_n like_o spur_n be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a &_o her_o profound_a humility_n which_o she_o chief_o show_v in_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v always_o give_v to_o such_o like_a humble_a and_o charitable_a office_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o she_o than_o her_o princely_a descent_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o she_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o she_o have_v of_o this_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n she_o constant_o refuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o poland_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o sicily_n and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v she_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o dispensation_n procure_v from_o
even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o pope_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n â—_z 44._o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n have_v have_v one_o more_o the_o first_o be_v nicolas_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o and_o live_v four_o year_n in_o the_o charge_n deserve_v exceed_v well_o of_o all_o christianity_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o pastoral_a function_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o kindred_n be_v memorable_a for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o owe_v any_o good_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o household-bond_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o he_o be_v the_o free_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v careful_a in_o it_o for_o he_o appease_v many_o controversy_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o recover_v also_o by_o force_n some_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v unjust_o usurp_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n he_o show_v long_o before_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o for_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o it_o by_o letter_n in_o france_n he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o effectual_o as_o he_o can_v beseech_v he_o to_o excuse_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o a_o new_a command_n come_v he_o will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v moreover_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v cook_n of_o a_o monastery_n than_o cardinal_n 5._o 45._o alexander_n the_o five_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o though_o the_o honour_n abide_v not_o long_o in_o he_o to_o wit_n some_o ten_o month_n yet_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o give_v many_o demonstration_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o noble_a mind_n for_o he_o deprive_v ladislaus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o powerful_a king_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a not_o only_o during_o his_o popedom_n but_o in_o all_o his_o former_a life_n that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o â—east_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggar_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n 5._o 46._o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n place_v in_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o one_o and_o sit_v thirteen_o year_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o prudence_n in_o handle_v of_o business_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n both_o in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o setting-forth_a a_o navy_n against_o the_o turck_n 47._o the_o four_o that_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o dignity_n 5._o be_v sixtus_n v._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o stern_a at_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v write_v this_o of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n we_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o flatter_v he_o special_o see_v no_o tongue_n can_v so_o well_o express_v that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o livelie_a presence_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o year_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o 48._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o pope_n of_o two_o other_o order_n to_o wit_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 4_o and_o paul_n the_o four_o eugenius_n be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n gregorâ—e_v in_o alga_n in_o venice_n of_o that_o order_n which_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n live_v at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o famous_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n do_v much_o illustrate_v he_o live_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v near_o upon_o sixteen_o year_n have_v be_v promote_v thereunto_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o of_o who_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v for_o the_o church_n grave_n and_o wise_a in_o peace_n liberal_a towards_o people_n of_o learning_n patient_a in_o occasion_n of_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o religious_a people_n grant_v they_o many_o privilege_n and_o franchise_n and_o also_o great_a revenue_n but_o his_o masterpiece_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n which_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o partly_o by_o courage_n partly_o by_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o prudence_n he_o disappoint_v their_o design_n &_o call_v a_o other_o council_n first_o at_o ferrara_n and_o afterward_o translate_v it_o to_o florence_n whither_o john_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o greece_n come_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o paul_n the_o four_o be_v not_o only_o a_o religious_a man_n but_o founder_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o regular_a priest_n for_o first_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n of_o theate_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a and_o solitary_a life_n afterward_o other_o that_o have_v the_o like_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n join_v with_o he_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o profess_v it_o public_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n together_o with_o they_o of_o his_o company_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o three_o vow_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o religious_a people_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o order_n which_o since_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v and_o do_v daily_o spread_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o religious_a themselves_o and_o all_o other_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v then_o call_v john_n peter_n carasa_n be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o and_o sit_v four_o year_n 49._o these_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n who_o promotion_n doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o dignity_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o business_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o religion_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v deserve_v very_o much_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o christendom_n of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxix_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o have_v accrue_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o many_o pope_n so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n we_o may_v add_v another_o degree_n of_o splendour_n not_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o like_a choice_n of_o other_o prelate_n out_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a discipline_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o rehearse_v other_o prelate_n because_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v without_o number_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v all_o their_o name_n upon_o record_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o register_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o reckon_v they_o up_o several_o 21._o 2._o for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n trithemius_n a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a writer_n do_v show_v that_o of_o benedictius_n only_o there_o have_v be_v till_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o
cistercian_n order_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o these_o great_a man_n who_o nothing_o can_v compel_v to_o undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o burges_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n both_o of_o they_o by_o shâ—rp_a letter_n will_v he_o not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dignity_n he_o never_o put-of_a his_o religious_a weed_n he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a observance_n but_o to_o his_o private_a virtue_n he_o add_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n never_o câ—asing_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n by_o public_a sermon_n and_o private_a conversation_n and_o many_o profitable_a decree_n and_o law_n he_o maintain_v continual_o whole_a troop_n of_o poor_a people_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o courageous_o withstand_v the_o king_n of_o france_n trench_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o stop_v the_o fuâ—â—e_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o rage_v in_o guienne_n send_v diverse_a of_o his_o cistercian_n monk_n to_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v gather_v a_o army_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sow_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o garment_n make_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n commander_n of_o it_o and_o though_o he_o die_v before_o the_o army_n march_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o assist_v much_o more_o from_o heaven_n towards_o the_o victory_n which_o not_o long_o after_o the_o catholic_n party_n win_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o have_v these_o religious_a man_n and_o saint_n behave_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n what_o have_v they_o do_v in_o peace_n and_o calm_a time_n as_o in_o a_o field_n more_o suitable_a for_o religious_a people_n to_o travel_v in_o their_o endeavour_n ever_o bend_v rather_o to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o quiet_a time_n of_o christendom_n the_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o pastor_n have_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a attend_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n by_o example_n word_n and_o work_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o and_o with_o great_a effect_n by_o how_o much_o more_o their_o famous_a endeavour_n be_v ever_o couple_v with_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o humaâ—â—_n thinâ—â—_n which_o virtue_n do_v make_v they_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d other_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o 10._o boniface_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o boniface_n bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o so_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o have_v do_v penance_n a_o long_a time_n in_o it_o he_o be_v move_v by_o instinct_n of_o god_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o russian_n which_o the_o pope_n agree_v unto_o and_o moreover_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o that_o country_n notwithstanding_o which_o dignity_n he_o alter_v nothing_o from_o his_o former_a rigour_n of_o abstinence_n and_o hard_a clothing_n but_o ride_v on_o horseback_a barefoot_n the_o cold_a be_v extreme_a violent_a when_o he_o light_v his_o foot_n be_v freeze_a to_o the_o stirrup_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o out_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o warm_a water_n bring_v he_o to_o bathe_v it_o in_o which_o poor_a fashion_n of_o live_v broughtforth_a wonderful_a fruit_n in_o short_a time_n for_o come_v to_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o russian_n &_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o king_n at_o first_o the_o king_n make_v account_v that_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o some_o strange_a thing_n whereby_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o relief_n but_o find_v that_o he_o constant_o refuse_v the_o great_a gift_n with_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v present_v and_o moreover_o see_v he_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n without_o any_o hurt_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o make_v his_o son_n his_o heir_n he_o resolve_v himself_o to_o become_v disciple_n to_o s._n boniface_n and_o have_v effect_v it_o have_v not_o s._n boniface_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o be_v most_o barbarous_o slay_v by_o the_o king_n brother_n which_o happen_v well_o for_o he_o and_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v frequent_a in_o old_a time_n and_o yet_o of_o late_a year_n also_o there_o never_o have_v want_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o like_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n as_o andrew_z bishop_n of_o fiâ—solâ—_n andreaâ—â—â—sulanus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o who_o be_v a_o carmelâ—â—_n be_v put_v into_o that_o episcopal_a dignity_n much_o against_o his_o will_n aâ—_n he_o evident_o show_v because_o present_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o handle_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o carâ—â—â—sâ—â—s_n till_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n discover_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o infant_n and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n a_o child_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o bid_v he_o not_o resist_v any_o long_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o make_a bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n appoint_v he_o for_o his_o guardian_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n pleasureâ—_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o evident_o choose_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o pastoral_a function_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o love_v and_o liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v all_o their_o name_n write_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n &_o can_v not_o behold_v they_o without_o tear_n his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o as_o beside_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o appease_v with_o great_a dexterity_n a_o domestical_a dissension_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o bologna_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o vrban_n the_o five_o reconcile_a both_o party_n and_o prevent_v infinite_a danger_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o city_n final_o much_o more_o be_v record_v of_o this_o man_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n 11._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o laurentius_n justinianus_n justinianus_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o &_o at_o last_o be_v charge_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o with_o a_o pastoral_n function_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o all_o entreaty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o friend_n to_o decline_v it_o and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o handle_v it_o so_o that_o to_o all_o man_n think_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v his_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n his_o fortitude_n in_o withstand_v great_a man_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a towards_o who_o he_o be_v rather_o account_v profuse_a insomuch_o that_o they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o both_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o stranger_n from_o foreign_a place_n have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v abroad_o people_n throng_v after_o he_o to_o behold_v he_o antonine_n 12._o s._n antonine_n be_v his_o equal_a in_o time_n and_o virtue_n compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o florence_n by_o the_o same_o eugenius_n and_o show_v no_o less_o piety_n and_o skill_n in_o govern_v than_o he_o have_v show_v learning_n and_o erudition_n in_o his_o write_a book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o much_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o visit_v all_o his_o diocese_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o sickness_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_a do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o infect_a as_o they_o lie_v rage_v in_o their_o disease_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o a_o beast_n load_v with_o physic_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o final_o that_o he_o be_v so_o profuse_a towards_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v but_o three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o house_n he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o without_o full_a gain_n and_o
yet_o infidel_n and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o convert_v the_o whole_a island_n of_o wâ—ght_n 9_o and_o that_o which_o wilfride_n begin_v in_o frizland_n willebrord_n continue_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n in_o england_n and_o be_v afterward_o create_v bishop_n of_o maesâ—icht_n at_o the_o same_o time_n swithbert_n bred-up_a in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o landisâ—erne_n with_o eleven_o other_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v instruct_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o werda_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n 10._o bonifacius_n also_o be_v renown_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o this_o day_n deserve_o worship_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o lead_v a_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o his_o parent_n have_v offer_v he_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v five_o year_n old_a and_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o into_o germany_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thuringia_n fâ—â—sia_n and_o hesse_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n though_o he_o receive_v yet_o more_o honour_n by_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n luâ—ger_n 11._o willehard_n and_o ludger_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n willebrord_n in_o france_n go_v into_o franconia_n a_o province_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o beget_v many_o child_n there_o to_o christ_n and_o themselves_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hardness_n for_o his_o sake_n ausgarius_n 12._o not_o long_o to_o wit_n some_o ten_o year_n after_o ausgarius_n with_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corby_n in_o the_o walloon_n country_n pass_v through_o diverse_a province_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o denmark_n swâ—dland_n scotland_n and_o greeneland_n with_o incredible_a fruit_n and_o â—ut_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o monastery_n come_v stephen_n who_o succeed_v ausgarius_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o swedland_n and_o pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o province_n of_o helinghen_n and_o bring_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o error_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o last_o slay_v by_o some_o wicked_a people_n there_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 13._o to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v albus_n abbot_n of_o floriac_n a_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v by_o s._n maâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o florus_n count_n allus_fw-la as_o we_o find_v record_v for_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o dilate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o be_v call_v gâ—â—couâ—â—_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o sanctiâ—ie_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o adalberâ—us_n adalberâ—us_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o of_o prague_n come_v to_o rome_n live_v a_o long_a time_n a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o then_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n gaudentius_n a_o monk_n also_o of_o s._n alexus_fw-la in_o rome_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o king_n geisa_n that_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n before_o from_o god_n and_o be_v entertain_v honourable_o by_o he_o he_o convert_v all_o that_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v high_o into_o sarmatia_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o russian_n latuanians_n moscovite_n prussian_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o polack_n and_o their_o king_n boleslaus_n final_o in_o prussia_n be_v by_o the_o wicked_a misbeliever_n bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o stick_v with_o seven_o dart_n while_o he_o stand_v gasp_v he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v at_o last_o vouchsafe_v he_o that_o favour_n to_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v 15._o bruno_n also_o son_n to_o lotarius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n bruno_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alexius_n in_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o john_n the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o russian_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twenty_o five_o and_o reduce_v many_o of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o want_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o service_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n boniface_n disciple_n to_o s._n romualdus_n travel_v into_o the_o same_o country_n russia_n convert_v the_o king_n &_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n save_v the_o king_n brother_n by_o who_o be_v barbarous_o slay_v he_o water_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o vinyard_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v 16._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fifty_o humbert_n humbertâ—â—_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n to_o convince_v the_o grecian_n of_o their_o schismatical_a error_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n with_o nâ—â—etas_n confound_v he_o in_o disputation_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o force_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v 17._o otho_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o waburg_n a_o city_n in_o germany_n otho_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o send_v by_o callistus_n the_o second_o into_o pomerania_n convert_v prince_n warcislaus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n &_o the_o confine_n of_o poland_n wrought_v great_a conversion_n and_o visit_v also_o many_o city_n of_o saxony_n with_o great_a fruit_n 18._o not_o unlike_a to_o he_o be_v vicelinuâ—_n vicelinuâ—_n who_o not_o long_o after_o go_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o wandal_n with_o four_o companion_n take_v incredible_a pain_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o in_o all_o that_o country_n instruct_v innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o found_v many_o famous_a monastery_n there_o 19_o and_o of_o conversion_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wrought_v by_o monk_n we_o may_v add_v much_o more_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n for_o since_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n business_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n 20._o the_o dominican_n have_v have_v many_o occasion_n of_o do_v god_n great_a service_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o we_o find_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v send_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o to_o the_o tartarian_n dominican_n the_o chief_a among_o they_o being_n ascelinus_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n though_o for_o that_o time_n there_o come_v no_o other_o good_a of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o reap_v by_o the_o many_o injury_n and_o incommodity_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o either_o their_o body_n or_o their_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o wherefore_o not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o better_a success_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o travel_v many_o country_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v see_v with_o such_o abundant_a fruit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o they_o write_v to_o number_v the_o soul_n convert_v by_o they_o special_o in_o the_o country_n of_o cuma_n from_o which_o part_n benedict_n who_o be_v superior_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n write_v to_o their_o general_n relate_v that_o many_o thousand_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a soit_fw-fr but_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o country_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o that_o order_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o bring-forth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v whole_a book_n extant_a full_a of_o relation_n concern_v it_o 21._o of_o the_o franciscan_n beside_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o one_o hieronymus_n esculus_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o that_o afterward_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o call_v nicolas_n the_o four_o franciscan_n and_o he_o have_v so_o good_a success_n in_o the_o business_n he_o go_v
for_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o country_n to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o which_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n bring_v forty_o peer_n of_o the_o country_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o lion_n 22._o the_o religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n have_v also_o more_o than_o once_o pass_v to_o the_o tartarian_n first_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o send_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o at_o which_o time_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o long_o after_o there_o go_v more_o of_o they_o into_o the_o vinyard_n tartarian_n and_o erect_v there_o many_o monastery_n and_o christianity_n do_v much_o prosper_v among_o they_o 23._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o two_o again_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v send_v legate_n from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o with_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n with_o they_o who_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n build_v again_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n 24._o moreover_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o pass_v into_o armenia_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o armenia_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v gonsales_n saâ—rata_n a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o one_o that_o have_v much_o benefit_v that_o country_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n preach_v &_o by_o translate_n many_o of_o our_o book_n into_o their_o language_n armenia_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v that_o one_o paschalâ—â—_n travel_v in_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o one_o gentilis_fw-la among_o the_o persian_n the_o former_a write_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n tempt_v he_o at_o first_o with_o diverse_a present_n and_o offer_v he_o many_o wife_n which_o and_o many_o other_o allurement_n he_o constant_o refuse_v they_o fall_v to_o injury_n and_o reproach_n they_o twice_o stone_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o face_n and_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v therewith_o that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o alter_v his_o habit_n for_o it_o babylon_n nor_o intermit_v his_o preach_n 25._o and_o of_o gentilis_fw-la there_o be_v this_o notable_a thing_n record_v that_o live_v in_o babylon_n and_o find_v himself_o dull_a in_o learn_v the_o arabic_a language_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v sift_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n bid_v he_o go_v back_o again_o because_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o tongue_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n dalmâ—tia_fw-la 26._o bosna_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n be_v also_o in_o those_o day_n convert_v from_o heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gerard_n general_n of_o that_o order_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o chance_n to_o travel_v that_o way_n and_o afterward_o send_v diverse_a other_o thither_o he_o win_v also_o the_o country_n there_o about_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o foul_v of_o christ._n 27._o odoricus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d much_o about_o the_o selfsame_a time_n both_o to_o shun_v the_o honour_n which_o every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o give_v he_o and_o through_o the_o burn_a zeal_n of_o soul_n get_v leave_v of_o his_o superior_a to_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n where_o maâ—inâ—_n his_o excursion_n into_o diverse_a country_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n in_o seaventeen_o year_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o that_o noble_a work_n he_o be_v report_v himself_o alone_o to_o have_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v twenty_o thousand_o soul_n catâ—â—â—_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o hungaâ—â—_n wiliam_n 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o caraye_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n carry_v threescore_o of_o his_o friar_n with_o he_o and_o in_o hungary_n the_o king_n have_v late_o bring_v diverse_a â—joining_v province_n to_o his_o obedience_n send_v eight_o franciscan-friar_n among_o they_o who_o â—ithiâ—_n the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o day_n bring_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o king_n see_v the_o happy_a success_n write_v earnest_o to_o the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n to_o send_v he_o two_o thousand_o of_o his_o friar_n assure_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v employment_n the_o letter_n which_o the_o general_n write_v back_o be_v yet_o extant_a hungaâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o devout_o and_o fervent_o invit_v his_o religious_a to_o so_o withful_a and_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_n 〈◊〉_d cap_n stranus_fw-la who_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bring_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o excursion_n twelve_o thousand_o infidel_n and_o many_o schismatik_n beside_o iâ—sus_n 29._o we_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o excessive_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o other_o order_n and_o by_o this_o our_o least_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o italic_a and_o spain_n where_o catholic_n religion_n do_v remain_v incorrupt_a and_o flourish_v labour_v with_o that_o fruit_n which_o every_o one_o see_v and_o know_v and_o in_o france_n germany_n the_o low-countries_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n infect_v more_o or_o less_o with_o heresy_n employ_v itself_o incessant_o in_o strengthen_v catholic_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v or_o convince_a heretic_n by_o preach_v teach_v school_n private_a conversation_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wholesome_a mean_n and_o way_n at_o which_o how_o much_o the_o devil_n be_v grieve_v he_o late_o show_v as_o by_o certain_a relation_n we_o have_v hear_v when_o be_v urge_v by_o exorcisines_n in_o a_o possess_a person_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o hate_v no_o kind_n of_o people_n more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n 30._o but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o long_o we_o will_v instance_n the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o two_o only_a of_o two_o several_a family_n by_o which_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o whole_a order_n may_v have_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v one_o man_n in_o a_o order_n have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a bernard_n s._n bernard_n be_v one_o and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v indeed_o be_v value_v for_o in_o that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o he_o bestir_v himself_o so_o diligent_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n at_o last_o of_o extinguish_v it_o for_o he_o alone_o bring_v all_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n the_o sâ—nod_n of_o estamp_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o peer_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v to_o that_o end_n put_v all_o their_o voice_n in_o he_o he_o reconcile_a king_n henry_n of_o england_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n even_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o bring_v in_o germany_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o â—iâ—a_n and_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o all_o their_o meeting_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n govern_v they_o all_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o when_o the_o church_n â—f_a â—urdeanâ—_n be_v miserable_o tear_v by_o factious_a people_n insomuch_o that_o be_v diuâ—rs_n placeâ—_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n he_o stirred-up_a by_o the_o pope_n nantio_n 〈…〉_z bishop_n of_o â—harâ—e_n quench_v all_o that_o fire_n with_o his_o eloquence_n authority_n and_o miracle_n after_o this_o roâ—â—_n be_v oppress_v with_o public_a calamity_n he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o often_o and_o earnest_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o there_o confute_v roger_n king_n of_o facilie_n in_o open_a disputation_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n so_o weaken_v the_o party_n of_o the_o antipope_n peter_n leo_n that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o he_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n peter_n abaylard_n be_v a_o heretic_n so_o proud_a of_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v stand_v against_o he_o s._n bernard_n first_o in_o a_o private_a meeting_n then_o public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sâ—ns_n put_v he_o to_o shame_n soon_o after_o
in_o the_o council_n of_o rhemâ—s_n he_o so_o palpable_o convince_a â—ilbert_n parrâ—t_n a_o man_n that_o be_v also_o famous_a that_o he_o himself_o public_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n he_o alone_o constrain_v henry_n a_o other_o apostate_n to_o fly_v one_o that_o have_v infect_v the_o diocese_n of_o â—olause_n with_o his_o wickedness_n and_o be_v â—il_o labour_v to_o infect_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v intercept_v and_o delâ—uered-up_a in_o chain_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o shall_v say_v of_o his_o other_o journey_n to_o mâ—â—an_n to_o gâ—â—uâ—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o prosperous_a success_n and_o in_o these_o iournye_n who_o can_v number_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o his_o lodging_n pressing-in_a one_o upon_o another_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v with_o what_o benefit_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n what_o a_o infinite_a company_n he_o reclaim_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n how_o many_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o mean_n how_o many_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o he_o breathe_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n at_o it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o religious_a order_n he_o never_o return_v home_o to_o claâ—â—-vaulx_a but_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a troup_n of_o novice_n whom_o he_o have_v drive_v by_o his_o own_o persuasion_n into_o the_o net_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o common_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a either_o for_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o for_o their_o birth_n among_o who_o we_o find_v henry_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o herucus_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o so_o much_o of_o s._n bernard_n 31._o the_o other_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o insist_v upon_o be_v s._n vincent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n vincent_n who_o labour_n have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v go_v so_o much_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o in_o spain_n he_o go_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valentia_n catalaunia_n arragon_n naâ—arre_n and_o set_v aside_o galicia_n and_o portugal_n where_o for_o certain_a reason_n he_o come_v not_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n and_o every_o town_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o every_o village_n then_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ouiedo_n daulphinie_n france_n burgundy_n normandy_n prevence_n aâ—uergne_n gasconie_n brittany_n flanders_n and_o all_o savoy_n he_o wentup_a into_o italy_n &_o come_v down_o again_o by_o lombardie_n piedmonâ—_n &_o genua_n &_o all_o that_o coast_n and_o sail_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o be_v invite_v into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n his_o letter_n and_o a_o express_a messenger_n and_o a_o ship_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o visit_v all_o that_o island_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n &_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o head-citty_n but_o pass_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o every_o town_n &_o little_a village_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o therefore_o but_o god_n aloâ—e_n can_v number_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o reclaim_v from_o their_o vicious_a course_n &_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n how_o many_o evil_a custom_n he_o root_v out_o of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n what_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 32._o we_o find_v record_v that_o he_o convert_v above_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o lewes_z which_o sect_n as_o in_o those_o day_n it_o reign_v much_o he_o labour_v particular_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o extirpate_v of_o the_o saracen_n he_o convert_v eight_o thousand_o &_o of_o christian_n debauch_v that_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o reckon-up_a the_o country_n and_o province_n than_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n there_o follow_v present_o a_o general_a repentace_n of_o their_o former_a offence_n a_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n dice_v and_o blaspheme_a and_o perjury_n and_o other_o crime_n yea_o idle_a sport_n and_o toy_n be_v so_o lay_v aside_o that_o people_n do_v think_v no_o more_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o their_o contrition_n devotion_n and_o modesty_n be_v so_o great_a not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v present_a but_o for_o some_o time_n after_o that_o it_o do_v seem_v a_o new_a primitive_a church_n 33._o wherefore_o if_o religion_n have_v have_v only_o these_o two_o subject_n that_o have_v labour_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o have_v have_v very_o many_o as_o s._n francis_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o this_o kind_n s._n antony_n of_o milan_n s._n bernardine_n of_o sienna_n both_o of_o they_o not_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v 34._o and_o though_o these_o thing_n do_v turn_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o religion_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o new-found_a world_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o religious_a people_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o those_o country_n they_o diwlge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o where_o it_o waâ—_n unknown_a and_o never_o heardof_a before_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o spread_v it_o still_o further_o and_o further_o world_n the_o first_o that_o undertake_v this_o charge_n be_v the_o franciscan-friar_n who_o also_o help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o findingout_a of_o thâ—se_a country_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v before_o for_o when_o christopher_n columbus_n first_o treat_v with_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o spain_n about_o that_o voyage_n and_o have_v no_o great_a audience_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o thing_n seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v say_v that_o two_o franciscan-friar_n help_v the_o business_n much_o both_o animate_v the_o king_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o omit_v the_o occasion_n but_o to_o try_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o columbus_n therefore_o with_o certain_a ship_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n to_o bring_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o it_o present_o some_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n ship_v themselves_o for_o those_o part_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o 34._o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o vasques_n gama_n by_o order_n of_o emmanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n find_v a_o way_n into_o the_o west-indies_n eight_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a te_fw-la order_n multiply_v in_o those_o country_n they_o build_v many_o house_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o province_n as_o they_o term_v they_o great_o advance_v the_o christian_a cause_n even_o to_o this_o day_n 35._o the_o dominican_n not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o five_o dominican_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a business_n and_o have_v do_v many_o famous_a thing_n in_o those_o far_a country_n and_o after_o they_o the_o augustin-friar_n and_o les_o 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o â—oisâ—_n king_n of_o portugal_n wâ—â—_n bring_v into_o the_o east-indies_n by_o s._n francis_n x_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o few_o year_n after_o into_o the_o west-indies_n by_o order_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o have_v so_o take_v it_o to_o hart_n that_o from_o that_o time_n it_o have_v never_o cease_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n before_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o and_o spread_v it_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o as_o in_o japonie_n where_o though_o the_o country_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v about_o
shower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o winter_n of_o persecution_n be_v go_v and_o the_o night_n of_o infidelity_n lessen_v the_o spring_n begin_v to_o comein_a &_o quiet_a time_n the_o three_o age_n be_v of_o religious_a man_n send_v after_o the_o two_o former_a in_o far_o great_a number_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v sore_o combat_v with_o many_o enemy_n it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n the_o learning_n of_o doctor_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o necessary_o spring_v up_o so_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n breed_v love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o bring_v people_n as_o it_o be_v into_o darkness_n by_o forgetfulness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o introduce_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o live_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v both_o curb_v vice_n by_o example_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o with_o learning_n sight_n also_o against_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v still_o grow_v up_o 12._o at_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v evident_o declare_v to_o s._n francis_n in_o a_o admirable_a vision_n which_o he_o have_v and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o s._n bonaventure_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clothes_n from_o his_o back_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n franâ—_n the_o night_n follow_v as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a palace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a hal_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n he_o ask_v who_o all_o that_o armour_n be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o not_o acquaint_v as_o yet_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o vision_n aboad_v he_o some_o great_a excellency_n in_o chivalry_n and_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o he_o present_o go_v to_o a_o count_n in_o apulia_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o some_o fortune_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o his_o journey_n our_o lord_n appear_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o say_v francis_n who_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o the_o master_n or_o the_o servant_n the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a francis_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v thou_o leave_v the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n that_o be_v rich_a for_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o s._n francis_n reply_v what_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v return_v say_v he_o into_o thy_o country_n for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v do_v not_o abide_v any_o temporal_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a help_n out_o of_o which_o vision_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o order_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n rich_o store_v and_o as_o so_o many_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v with_o fort_n 4._o from_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n a_o thousand_o shield_n do_v hang_v and_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n xxxii_o beside_o these_o spiritual_a ornament_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v esteem_v there_o be_v other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n which_o add_v both_o grace_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o business_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v learning_n and_o eloquence_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n proper_a to_o man_n wherein_o he_o surpass_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n thing_n to_o wit_n reason_n and_o speech_n so_o whosoever_o do_v bring_v these_o two_o to_o great_a perfection_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v most_o eminent_a among_o man_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o if_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v wont_n most_o of_o all_o to_o admire_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o they_o behold_v they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o proper_a copyhold_a of_o religious_a man_n in_o which_o they_o be_v master_n yet_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v also_o please_v to_o heap_v upon_o they_o these_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n either_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a grace_n unto_o it_o or_o because_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n make_v a_o excellent_a temper_n both_o for_o the_o benefitting_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o most_o of_o these_o institutes_n do_v attend_v unto_o learned_a 2._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o learning_n it_o have_v doubtless_o so_o flourish_v at_o all_o time_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v learning_n more_o learned_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o learning_n and_o derive_v itself_o to_o posterity_n for_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o give_v light_a unto_o it_o by_o teach_v argue_v explain_v and_o leave_v after_o their_o death_n so_o many_o learned_a write_n behind_o tâ—em_n that_o all_o science_n which_o they_o think_v worthy_a themselves_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o be_v now_o by_o their_o endeavour_n far_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o conceive_v we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o runne-ove_a all_o the_o age_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o find_v so_o mâ—nie_a of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v of_o purpose_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o matter_n of_o learning_n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o s._n benedict_n 1._o who_o begin_v to_o study_v the_o liberal_a science_n in_o rome_n but_o leave_v they_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v learned_o ignorant_a and_o wise_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o there_o never_o want_v learned_a man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strapion_n lucian_n pampâ—ilus_n the_o six_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n three_o greek_a doctor_n and_o three_o latin_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o many_o more_o who_o i_o spare_v to_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v come_v down_o neeâ—er_v our_o life_n 3._o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o â—en_z year_n since_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a how_o many_o eminent_a learned_a man_n it_o have_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n we_o find_v cassiodorus_n cassiodorus_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o and_o while_o he_o live_v dionysius_n surname_v the_o little_o 〈◊〉_d the_o learn_a man_n absolute_o of_o his_o age_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n as_o the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v do_v show_v about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v also_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a gregorieâ—_n gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o leander_n of_o sevil_n leanâ—â—r_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a to_o this_o day_n caesarius_n 4._o in_o the_o second_o age_n from_o six_o to_o seven_o hundred_o caesarius_n of_o who_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o be_v famous_a in_o france_n eutropius_n in_o spain_n john_n bishop_n of_o
appear_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o even_o they_o that_o have_v given-ove_a all_o business_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v fail_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n they_o leave_v not_o their_o retire_a thought_n and_o run_v to_o help_v they_o which_o argument_n s._n augustin_n use_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n capraria_n â—1_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o quiet_a before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o who_o labour_n say_v he_o if_o no_o good_a people_n will_v assist_v themselves_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o forsake_v their_o solitude_n and_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n for_o this_o only_o reason_n as_o theodoreâ—_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religious_a history_n relate_v of_o julian_n relig._n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o bishop_n acatius_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o den_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o see_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o please_v he_o 21._o be_v to_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o his_o power_n rescue_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n when_o he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o bid_v he_o also_o thrice_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o god_n tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o take_v this_o business_n to_o hart_n and_o of_o eusebius_n he_o also_o tell_v how_o amâ—anus_n win_v he_o to_o the_o like_a business_n wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o love_v not_o himself_o more_o than_o god_n eusebius_n spend_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o industry_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v many_o more_o to_o love_v he_o 10._o buâ—_n that_o which_o he_o recount_v of_o aphraates_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n express_v best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valens_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n aphraates_n he_o come_v like_o a_o good_a soldier_n into_o the_o field_n and_o put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o batail_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o on_o a_o time_n meet_v the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o what_o he_o do_v among_o man_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o answer_v undanted_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v i_o o_o emperor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n retire_v in_o my_o closet_n for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o father_n house_n all_o on_o a_o burn_a fire_n be_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o sit_v idle_o behold_v the_o flame_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o run_v out_o and_o carry_v water_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v thou_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n who_o be_v most_o true_o our_o father_n and_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o thus_o speak_v aphraates_n in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o better_a but_o be_v pester_v with_o as_o much_o infection_n now_o brought-in_a by_o satan_n as_o be_v then_o by_o valens_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o now_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o fury_n do_v benefit_n the_o church_n exceed_o and_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o religion_n itself_o abundant_o give_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o purchase_v now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o polit._n and_o leave_v the_o body_n neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v more_o divine_a therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o and_o i_o insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o it_o because_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v strain_a their_o wit_n to_o set_v down_o some_o absolute_a form_n of_o good_a solid_a and_o perfect_a government_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o conceit_n and_o leave_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n can_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o religious_a order_n but_o that_o which_o they_o discourse-of_a in_o their_o book_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o possess_v 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o every_o man_n there_o belong_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n a_o natural_a life_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v and_o a_o supernatural_a life_n infuse_v by_o grace_n and_o other_o celestial_a habit_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o communication_n among_o man_n one_o in_o natural_a another_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v 8._o two_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n of_o society_n so_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o bond_n be_v in_o which_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o more_o noble_a also_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_n contain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o majestical_a than_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n if_o any_o such_o be_v this_o our_o commonwealth_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n far_o surpass_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o project_v by_o the_o philosopher_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o worldly_a commonwealth_n be_v earthly_a and_o humane_a the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o consequent_o surpass_v all_o other_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v 6._o 3._o another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o commonwealth_n excel_v be_v this_o city_n as_o aristotle_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o erect_v for_o people_n only_o to_o live_v in_o for_o so_o as_o he_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o city_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o must_v live_v nor_o only_o for_o defence_n against_o enemy_n nor_o for_o traffic_v because_o so_o all_o confederate_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o city_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o city_n be_v build_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o well_o in_o they_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n do_v the_o 〈…〉_z do_v for_o some_o good_a end_n a_o city_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o noble_a than_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o must_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n to_o what_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o aristotle_n himself_o be_v alive_a to_o judge_v do_v all_o this_o agree_v more_o proper_o then_o to_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n &_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o special_o that_o be_v also_o true_a 9_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o where_o virtue_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o best_a state_n that_o be_v can_v long_o endure_v for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o of_o this_o world_n where_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o nobility_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sway_n but_o in_o religion_n virtue_n do_v not_o only_o usual_o but_o almost_o necessary_o rule_v all_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o glory_n whereof_o do_v so_o much_o dazzle_v people_n eye_n find_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n
of_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o religious_a order_n that_o equality_n or_o superiority_n go_v not_o by_o riches_n or_o blood_n but_o by_o virtue_n 6._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a in_o virtue_n be_v true_o equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o blood_n or_o riches_n 4._o wherefore_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o our_o religious_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n that_o rule_v and_o of_o other_o member_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o obey_v so_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n have_v certain_a member_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n every_o particular_a person_n of_o it_o commend_v and_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o commendation_n of_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o many_o but_o by_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o a_o community_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o one_o within_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o union_n to_o have_v the_o government_n in_o one_o man_n hand_n then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o many_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o many_o to_o govern_v well_o they_o must_v become_v one_o by_o consent_n as_o when_o many_o help_n to_o draw_v or_o carry_v a_o great_a weight_n for_o they_o can_v carry_v or_o draw_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v and_o in_o that_o union_n and_o consociation_n become_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o one_o in_o itself_o 5._o which_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o one_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o hart_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o one_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o command_n which_o one_o man_n alone_o have_v over_o other_o there_o be_v this_o danger_n lest_o all_o be_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n he_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o private_a end_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n riches_n or_o ambition_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v well_o he_o must_v as_o s._n thomas_n discourse_v at_o large_a in_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o easy_a and_o daily_a in_o practice_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o pervert_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o their_o private_a intention_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o greatness_n desire_v to_o be_v fear_v cutof_a the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o conspiracy_n abound_v 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o plenty_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v further_a of_o all_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o in_o that_o poor_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n theiâ—â—â—thoritie_n 6._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o they_o that_o govern_v in_o religion_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v neither_o state_n not_o palace_n nor_o attendance_n nor_o servant_n as_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v which_o be_v wont_a both_o to_o feed_v and_o inflame_v ambition_n and_o make_v it_o swell_v and_o ambition_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o corruption_n of_o government_n contrariwise_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o governor_n themselves_o always_o retain_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o like_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n admonish_v â—_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o they_o who_o govern_v consider_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o be_v over_o man_n but_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o in_o this_o kind_a our_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o most_o other_o because_o that_o which_o aristotle_n esteem_v best_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v observe_v in_o they_o 1â—_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o governor_n succeed_v not_o by_o birth_n and_o descent_n but_o by_o election_n be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o weight_n of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o their_o government_n by_o inheritance_n fall_v upon_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v by_o which_o mean_v many_o city_n have_v come_v to_o great_a mischief_n the_o governor_n undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o through_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o skill_n the_o government_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n because_o it_o descend_v not_o by_o right_a upon_o any_o man_n but_o be_v give_v by_o voice_n or_o by_o other_o lawful_a power_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o voice_n because_o office_n and_o promotion_n not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o pretend_v and_o labour_v for_o they_o common_o he_o that_o press_v most_o and_o sometime_o he_o that_o give_v most_o money_n and_o make_v most_o friend_n go_v away_o with_o it_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o office_n be_v rather_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o decline_v and_o refuse_v they_o wherein_o see_v aristotle_n himself_o do_v direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v be_v even_o for_o that_o reason_n less_o worthy_a in_o regard_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n 7._o and_o such_o people_n do_v many_o unjust_a act_n what_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o think_v 8._o the_o same_o philosopher_n do_v give_v this_o pertinent_a advice_n also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o govern_v 11._o must_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o large_a that_o they_o must_v have_v more_o than_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n governor_n and_o yet_o so_o limit_v as_o they_o must_v have_v less_o than_o all_o of_o they_o together_o which_o we_o scarce_o see_v observe_v in_o any_o worldly_a commonwealth_n for_o he_o that_o once_o get_v to_o the_o stern_a do_v present_o so_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o ever_o after_o he_o curb_v the_o people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v in_o religion_n the_o form_n of_o government_n require_v that_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o order_n so_o it_o be_v stint_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o order_n and_o may_v also_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o they_o 9_o final_o not_o to_o spine-out_a this_o discourse_n too_o long_o let_v we_o see_v what_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o governor_n â—_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o philosopher_n he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o he_o make_v account_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o action_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o benefit_v of_o they_o this_o say_v he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o resolution_n of_o every_o good_a king_n but_o fall_v to_o be_v corrupt_v mere_o by_o the_o commodity_n which_o accompany_v that_o place_n this_o which_o aristotle_n therefore_o say_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n and_o grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o findestâ—_n in_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o governor_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o servant_n upon_o their_o master_n principal_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o be_v provide_v of_o necessary_a food_n and_o sustenance_n the_o governor_n watch_n and_o labour_n for_o they_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a take_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o for_o himself_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o al._n what_o be_v slavery_n if_o this_o be_v not_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v also_o â—ree_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n lest_o the_o commodity_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o overthrow_n religious_a discipline_n because_o the_o
perfect_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v shine_v abroad_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o when_o many_o virtuous_a man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o corporation_n and_o city_n we_o may_v just_o therefore_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n both_o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a person_n as_o a_o city_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o lofty_a situation_n to_o wit_n in_o in_o the_o top_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o all_o that_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a estate_n must_v needs_o admire_v and_o lift-up_a their_o eye_n as_o to_z people_n that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o seat_v moreover_o upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o body_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n and_o worth_a which_o it_o have_v must_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n for_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v religious_a people_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o sauiour_n â—lock_n jul._n pillar_n and_o crown_n of_o faith_n and_o preâ—ious_a margarit_n and_o s._n hierome_n certain_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o virgin_n be_v the_o slow_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n among_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v a_o religious_a course_n be_v both_o a_o flower_n 17._o and_o a_o precious_a stone_n declare_v in_o the_o one_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o state_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n which_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n partake_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o life_n do_v both_o exceed_o comfort_v and_o delight_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a and_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o pen_v that_o treatise_n he_o insist_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n both_o of_o heremite_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o monk_n live_v in_o common_a together_o and_o describe_v their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n at_o large_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v brave_v the_o manichee_n in_o these_o word_n 3.34_o oppose_v yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v you_o manichee_n against_o these_o behold_v they_o well_o and_o name_v they_o if_o you_o dare_v without_o lie_v and_o with_o shame_n enough_o compare_v their_o fast_n with_o your_o fast_n chastity_n with_o chastity_n clothing_n with_o clothing_n sare_z with_o fare_v modesty_n with_o modesty_n charity_n with_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o in_o po_v most_o order_n with_o order_n 2._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n 1â—_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n handle_v this_o selfsame_a subject_n yet_o more_o copious_o and_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a discourse_n set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o say_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v infidel_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o common_a together_o and_o special_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o abandon_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o promise_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monastery_n by_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o a_o voluntary_a servitude_n life_n for_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o praise_n and_o extol_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n unspeakable_a behold_v innumerable_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o body_n swim_v in_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a substance_n happy_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o vineyard_n and_o house_n and_o servant_n and_o honour_v with_o many_o noble_a friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n willing_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o spurn_v at_o the_o pride_n thereof_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o exercise_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o man_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o certain_o be_v beyond_o that_o which_o man_n ordinary_o do_v and_o beyond_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o live_v for_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o have_v as_o child_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o contemn_v they_o that_o beget_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o visible_a light_n of_o this_o world_n the_o law_n i_o say_v which_o be_v natural_o inbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o city_n all_o our_o kindred_n all_o our_o playfellow_n all_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o go_v dwell_v with_o stranger_n to_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n city_n and_o village_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o all_o our_o life-time_n &_o of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n to_o punish_v our_o body_n also_o with_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o other_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o with_o daily_a abstinence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o ouâ—_n own_o wil._n for_o nature_n itself_o entice_v custom_n teach_v humane_a frailty_n urge_v love_v of_o good_a company_n draw_v common_a courtesy_n persuade_v and_o the_o sweâ—â—_n conversation_n of_o people_n at_o home_n and_o special_o of_o our_o kindred_n do_v compeleâ—â—rie_a body_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n to_o keep_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o kindred_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a act_v it_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fickleness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o a_o assure_a and_o strong_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n which_o hope_v we_o can_v taste_v of_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o before_o and_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o and_o preserve_v us._n the_o glorious_a martyr_n enlighten_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o faith_n have_v with_o most_o ardent_a charity_n endure_v for_o christ_n fire_n imprisonment_n chain_n stripe_n torment_n reproach_n exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o death_n the_o holy_a anchorets_n endue_v with_o the_o cleerne_v of_o this_o faith_n have_v fill_v the_o desert_n walk_v the_o wilderness_n build_a monastery_n therein_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o often_o prayer_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n at_o convenient_a time_n and_o to_o assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n disperse_v every_o where_o abroad_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o secret_a attempt_n of_o their_o invisible_a enemy_n inspire_a certain_o by_o god_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n allurement_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o see_v that_o man_n do_v daily_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o upon_o vice_n neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contemn_v his_o commandment_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o earthly_a lucre_n transitory_a honour_n hurtful_a dishonesty_n and_o secular_a care_n which_o make_v the_o lover_n of_o they_o stranger_n to_o god_n &_o to_o themselves_o and_o breed_v a_o aversion_n from_o all_o virtue_n for_o light_a and_o darkness_n vanity_n and_o truth_n virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v meet_v in_o one_o nor_o stand_v together_o wherefore_o to_o the_o
end_n they_o may_v do_v god_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o curb_v the_o passion_n of_o vice_n which_o continual_o boyle-up_a from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o itch_a flesh_n and_o bridle_v their_o own_o will_n from_o which_o every_o beginning_n of_o sin_n do_v receive_v nourishment_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o over_o into_o such_o prison_n by_o these_o laudable_a intention_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v glorify_v for_o even_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o see_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o to_o grow_v cold_a there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a fervour_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o habit_n different_a different_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o labour_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o gain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n of_o come_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n o_o how_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v everywhere_a almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o many_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o singular_a devotion_n and_o continual_a prayer_n how_o many_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o heroical_a virtue_n some_o be_v rare_a for_o humility_n other_o for_o constant_a patience_n other_o for_o purity_n of_o mind_n other_o for_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n other_o for_o their_o singular_a pre-eminence_n in_o religious_a conversation_n al_n of_o they_o labour_n without_o envy_v one_o another_o without_o pride_n of_o hart_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o please_v god_n to_o profit_v daily_o and_o to_o heape-up_a gain_n of_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v lend_v they_o 3._o thus_o far_o s._n justinian_n wherein_o he_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o and_o so_o eloquent_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n to_o religious_a people_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n for_o myself_o they_o shall_v recount_v my_o praise_n for_o who_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n bring_v from_o a_o far-off_a as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v from_o darkness_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o frame_v but_o to_o recount_v his_o praise_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o religious_a people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o sing_v and_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o recount_v they_o by_o their_o very_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o a_o curious_a picture_n or_o whatsoever_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n do_v silent_o tell_v we_o how_o rare_a the_o workman_n be_v and_o lay_v his_o worth_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o persuade_v more_o evident_o and_o certain_o of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n speech_n can_v do_v so_o these_o kind_n of_o religious_a institutes_n of_o which_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o author_n do_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n xxxvii_o our_o lord_n speak_v a_o word_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v always_o make_v good_a whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v glorifye_v he_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v ignoble_a religious_a people_n therefore_o employ_v themselves_o so_o whole_o in_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v also_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o honour_v this_o state_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o beauty_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v admirable_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o take_v it_o and_o it_o will_v exalt_v theâ—_n thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o when_o tâ—â—u_n shall_v have_v embrace_v it_o aâ—â—eâ—_n it_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o head_n a_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o protect_v thou_o with_o a_o noble_a crown_n s._n basil_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o move_v peâ—ple_n to_o religious_a course_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v this_o that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o upon_o earth_n their_o friend_n will_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o use_v their_o help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_n be_v valiant_a soldier_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o entertain_v they_o joyful_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o 3_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v â—ind_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o first_o aristotle_n say_v true_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n be_v goodness_n and_o the_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o honour_v and_o consequent_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o have_v virtue_n people_z that_o be_v noble_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v great_a power_n have_v but_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o have_v virtue_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v vulgar_o more_o honour_v be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a but_o these_o exterior_a thing_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a sort_n but_o the_o vulgar_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conceit_n what_o true_a virtue_n be_v must_v needs_o honour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o consequent_o if_o virtue_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o see_v it_o they_o can_v but_o bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o it_o and_o behâ—ld_v it_o with_o great_a veneration_n religious_a perfection_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a state_n of_o life_n sever_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o people_n take_v and_o full_a of_o those_o order_n and_o practice_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v admirable_a to_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z commodity's_n they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o they_o behold_v so_o high-flowne_a above_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o which_o contempt_n be_v not_o secret_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n only_o but_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n must_v needs_o discover_v it_o and_o needs_o no_o great_a reflection_n to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 3._o second_o respect_v the_o near_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o deal_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestical_a servant_n or_o rather_o friend_n do_v natural_o breed_v a_o great_a veneration_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o more_o respect_n with_o they_o that_o have_v particular_o devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o with_o any_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a nature_n so_o powerful_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o it_o and_o punishment_n expect_v for_o offence_n commit_v in_o
the_o world_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o 36._o vain_a rome_n and_o powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a with_o diverse_a shape_n solicit_v thou_o awâ—y_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a that_o be_v even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o virtue_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o course_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n then_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o preferment_n now_o hope_v to_o rise_v now_o fear_v to_o fall_v do_v throng_n thy_o hart_n stand_v sure_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o fall_v from_o high_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v sure_a in_o so_o slippery_a a_o place_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o stand_v very_o tickle_v wherefore_o he_o foretelles_n he_o also_o of_o the_o late_a repentance_n which_o experience_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v too_o late_o and_o then_o in_o vain_a thou_o will_v bewail_v deceitful_a hope_n and_o wish_v to_o break_v this_o jail_n which_o now_o thou_o build_v for_o ofttimes_o we_o rush_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o net_n at_o unaware_o &_o afterward_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betimes_o wherefore_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o invit_v he_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o happy_a service_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n shake-of_a the_o yoke_n betimes_o christ_n burden_n light_n his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a his_o word_n be_v truth_n his_o service_n freedom_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o vice_n and_o proud_a lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o enlarge_a himself_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o life_n show_v how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_a freedom_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_a slavery_n to_o which_o all_o such_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n by_o frequent_v court_n and_o princely_a palace_n and_o suffer_v rome_n make_v choice_n of_o misery_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o term_v the_o live_n in_o rome_n suffer_v rome_n as_o a_o toilsome_a &_o a_o trouble_n something_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o fit_o express_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o miserable_a and_o yet_o more_o neat_o where_o he_o style_v they_o voluntary_o miserable_a that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v twice_o miserable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v misery_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o not_o only_o a_o comfort_n but_o oftentimes_o a_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o love_v the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v do_v not_o only_a erro_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a misery_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n for_o he_o 7._o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n misery_n vexation_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a and_o perplex_v people_n of_o this_o world_n so_o much_o and_o tear_v their_o very_a heart_n in_o piece_n how_o much_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v may_v be_v partly_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o special_a thing_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o health_n if_o we_o have_v no_o feverish_a distemper_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o out_o of_o order_n we_o take_v great_a pleasure_n even_o in_o that_o want_n of_o disturbance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o our_o side_n or_o in_o our_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o us._n the_o selfsame_a effect_n therefore_o which_o perfect_a health_n and_o thaâ—_n general_a temper_n of_o humour_n work_v in_o our_o body_n the_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n work_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o wonderful_a please_a and_o delightful_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v people_n love_v their_o health_n so_o dear_o and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o spend_v their_o whole_a substance_n with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o purchase_v it_o 8.43_o and_o abide_v fire_n and_o lance_n suffer_v their_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o burn_v rather_o than_o fail_v of_o it_o who_o can_v think_v but_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v much_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o bestow_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n monâ—st_o say_v be_v very_o true_a which_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o full_a of_o quiet_a to_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o pickant_a care_n subject_a to_o such_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o slavery_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o daily_a solicitude_n lest_o fortune_n fail_v we_o our_o substance_n whole_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o these_o bond_n and_o care_n for_o though_o a_o man_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v though_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o wealth_n though_o we_o grant_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o burden_n then_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o have_v already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happâ—nes_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n it_o must_v certain_o need_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v above_o all_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n prove_v pop._n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n take_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o distasteful_a and_o burdensome_a life_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desireful_a for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o other_o life_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o secular_a people_n themselves_o to_o who_o then_o he_o speak_v religion_n and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hedged-in_a with_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o call_v they_o happy_a tâ—at_a free_a from_o marriage_n live_v at_o quiet_a in_o monastery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o worldly_a saâ—nes_n &_o grief_n to_o oppress_v they_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o all_o those_o case_n and_o danger_n and_o deceitful_a plot_n they_o suffer_v not_o by_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n or_o fancy_n of_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n one_o 8._o where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o happiness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a benefit_n involue_v for_o first_o we_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n and_o heavy_a carriage_n as_o s._n john_n câ—rysostome_n call_v it_o of_o the_o world_n second_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v let_v lose_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n be_v accompany_v with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o god_n through_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a hand_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o in_o holy_a job_n he_o glori_v of_o this_o his_o work_n 19.8_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o nobody_n else_o that_o unloose_v 〈◊〉_d bond_n of_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d d_o ass_n and_o set_v he_o free_a and_o give_v he_o a_o dwell_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o passage_n s._n gregory_n understand_v of_o religious_a people_n 12._o give_v this_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o it_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o unproper_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o live_v remote_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ass_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o the_o servitude_n of_o secular_a business_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o break_v be_v very_o great_a howsoever_o the_o pain_n which_o man_n take_v in_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o to_o cover_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o servile_a condition_n for_o prosperous_a thing_n lie_v like_o
liâ—e_z be_v a_o course_n that_o be_v slack_a &_o easy_a what_o commendation_n or_o reward_n as_o i_o say_v can_v it_o deserve_v if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v excessive_a painful_a &_o laborious_a who_o will_v abide_v it_o special_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o human_a naâ—urâ—â—_n the_o lover_n therefore_o &_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n shall_v be_v in_o itself_o very_o hard_o &_o difficult_a and_o yet_o wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o insinuate_v when_o resemble_v his_o service_n to_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o yoke_n â—â—_o he_o say_v his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 7.12_o 4._o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n we_o find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v always_o repine_v otherwise_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o comformable_a to_o reason_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v please_v to_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n for_o one_o part_n of_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o we_o if_o it_o apply_v itself_o serious_o and_o use_v the_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n which_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v master_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n in_o awe_n it_o be_v both_o inferior_a and_o create_v to_o obey_v for_o first_o this_o very_a industry_n of_o we_o and_o diligent_a endeavour_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v wonderful_a forcible_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o among_o who_o one_o speak_v thus_o 12._o nâ—thing_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v overcome_v it_o and_o make_v it_o famlliar_a by_o continual_a beat_n upon_o it_o no_o motion_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o heady_a but_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n will_v tame_v they_o whatsoever_o command_v the_o mind_n lay_v upâ—n_v itself_o it_o go_v through_o with_o it_o some_o have_v get_v of_o themselves_o never_o to_o laugh_v other_o have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o â—ind_n of_o lickâ—ur_n other_o have_v learned_a to_o walk_v upon_o small_a rope_n and_o to_o carâ—ie_v exceâ—â—ue_a burden_n and_o such_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v and_o to_o dive_v to_o a_o excessive_a depth_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n without_o draw_v their_o breath_n another_o philosopher_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n vers._n they_o that_o learn_v to_o frame_v their_o manner_n upright_o in_o the_o beginning_n fall_v perhaps_o into_o many_o error_n and_o perplexity_n and_o difficulty_n as_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o discover_v as_o yet_o the_o land_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o first_o be_v anxious_a but_o soon_o after_o all_o thing_n grow_v easy_a and_o plain_a by_o practice_n and_o by_o the_o light_n and_o cleernes_n which_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n bring_v with_o it_o god_n 5._o and_o all_o this_o as_o proceed_v of_o custom_n and_o habit_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o grace_n meet_v with_o nature_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o say_v which_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n quite_o a_o other_o man_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 11._o pour_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o he_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o hart_n of_o stone_n give_v he_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n soft_a and_o flexible_a of_o which_o grace_n the_o royal_a prophet_n also_o say_v our_o lord_n wâ—l_v give_v virtue_n &_o fortitude_n to_o his_o people_n 40.31_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v my_o lord_n god_n who_o reach_v my_o hand_n to_o warâ—e_v &_o my_o finger_n to_o the_o fight_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n more_o plain_o they_o who_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n shall_v change_v fortitude_n they_o shall_v take_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o shall_v not_o labour_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o he_o promise_v we_o not_o only_a foot_n to_o run_v but_o wing_n to_o fly_v in_o this_o course_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sainâ—_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o labour_v in_o it_o and_o a_o other_o prophet_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n exult_v &_o triumph_v 3.19_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o our_o lord_n god_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v my_o strength_n for_o as_o the_o light_n which_o the_o air_n have_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o air_n whether_o it_o have_v light_a of_o itself_o or_o borrow_v it_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v as_o useful_a to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o of_o itself_o so_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v our_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o our_o strength_n and_o what_o do_v this_o strength_n work_v in_o we_o he_o will_v put_v my_o foot_n say_v the_o prophet_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o stag_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v we_o run_v with_o speed_n and_o facility_n and_o without_o be_v weary_a not_o only_o upon_o even_a ground_n and_o over_o the_o plain_n as_o other_o do_v but_o in_o steep_a and_o craggy_a place_n for_o so_o he_o say_v and_o he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n will_v lead_v i_o over_o high_a place_n sing_v psalm_n he_o will_v fight_v for_o we_o he_o will_v overcome_v our_o enemy_n for_o we_o &_o put_v they_o to_o rout_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n not_o only_o without_o labour_n but_o sing_v psalm_n of_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a 6._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o effect_n this_o very_a say_v of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v once_o in_o andrew_n spinola_n spinola_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n for_o be_v then_o a_o man_n grow_v and_o as_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o moan_v himself_o in_o a_o humble_a jest_a manner_n 5.5_o have_v thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n in_o his_o infirmity_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o many_o reason_n throng_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o fright_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o off_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a health_n which_o he_o have_v his_o custom_n of_o be_v well_o tend_v &_o dainty_o feed_v the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o hardness_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o diverse_a other_o upon_o the_o sudden_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n put_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v put_v my_o foot_n as_o of_o stag_n and_o withal_o as_o with_o a_o clear_a ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n he_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o as_o himself_o afterward_o relate_v all_o those_o fearful_a and_o distrustful_a cogitation_n vanish_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o remain_v resolute_a in_o his_o purpose_n &_o full_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o incommodity_n which_o before_o have_v so_o possess_v his_o imagination_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n find_v by_o experience_n effect_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o before_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o secular_a man_n he_o come_v sometime_o to_o eat_v at_o our_o board_n as_o be_v our_o great_a friend_n &_o many_o thing_n go_v against_o his_o stomach_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o a_o more_o dainty_a kind_n of_o fare_n &_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o silver_n &_o be_v extraordinary_a curious_a in_o his_o own_o house_n enter_v afterward_o into_o our_o society_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v at_o table_n but_o every_o thing_n seem_v otherwise_o the_o linen_n show_v extraordinary_a white_a the_o dish_n shine_v like_o silver_n &_o the_o dining-room_n as_o he_o think_v be_v perfume_v &_o he_o make_v no_o question_n within_o himself_o but_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n have_v of_o purpose_n command_v thing_n to_o be_v provide_v in_o that_o manner_n contrary_a to_o our_o wont_a custom_n to_o help_v his_o extrordinarie_a infirmity_n and_o friendly_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n in_o earnest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o rectour_n and_o often_o afterward_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o his_o error_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o familiar_a conversation_n 7._o this_o promise_n therefore_o of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o wrought_v so_o strong_o
sorry_a say_v he_o for_o some_o dross_n that_o come_v off_o we_o have_v comfort_n of_o more_o ornament_n that_o remain_v do_v not_o therefore_o for_o the_o scum_n that_o offend_v your_o eye_n loathe_v the_o oyle-presses_a which_o fill_n the_o cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o more_o bright_a shine_a oil_n he_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o oil_n that_o be_v by_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o example_n of_o religious_a people_n 10._o final_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v objection_n that_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o object_v these_o thing_n they_o may_v have_v some_o right_n to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o live_v without_o flesh_n and_o blood_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v exchange_v this_o our_o life_n with_o they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v secular_a people_n that_o make_v this_o business_n and_o all_o this_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o their_o life_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v pretend_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n see_v they_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o prefer_v their_o state_n before_o a_o religious_a state_n find_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o that_o they_o fall_v so_o often_o that_o virtue_n be_v so_o scarce_o among_o they_o that_o their_o reward_n and_o desert_n be_v so_o short_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n anselmâ—_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n perhaps_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n also_o there_o be_v danger_n o_o the_o man_n that_o say_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v what_o he_o say_v o_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v this_o reasonable_a counsel_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n every_o where_o therefore_o choose_v to_o say_v where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a final_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o love_n god_n only_o if_o he_o keep_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n a_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o will_v love_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o forgo_v his_o purpose_n before_o the_o end_n either_o must_v not_o expect_v salvation_n or_o his_o salvation_n will_v be_v doubtful_a or_o less_o thus_o say_v s._n anselm_n a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n xxvi_o some_o object_n sometime_o against_o religous_a course_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wellnigh_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n because_o if_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o single_a life_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v dispeople_v for_o want_v of_o posterity_n objection_n this_o be_v no_o new_a objection_n but_o advance_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o canuass_v many_o age_n past_a for_o s._n augustin_n propound_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v some_o that_o mutter_v 10._o what_o and_o if_o all_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n how_o shall_v mankind_n subsist_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o heap_v many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o all_o shall_v follow_v that_o good_a 15_o say_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n at_o all_o all_o thing_n will_v perish_v city_n family_n land_n trade_n cattle_n and_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o when_o a_o general_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a army_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v to_o rout_n so_o if_o you_o take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o else_o can_v subsist_v or_o be_v preserve_v &_o consequent_o this_o counsel_n will_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o innumerable_a calamity_n 2._o this_o objection_n therefore_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o ago_o strangle_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n augustin_n answer_v thus_o will_v to_o god_n all_o will_v do_v so_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v much_o soon_o fill_v single_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hasten_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v good_a for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v which_o we_o daily_o beg_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v alin_n al_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v subject_v all_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 15.28_o then_o to_o prolong_v our_o life_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o mingle_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fal-out_a as_o s._n augustin_n wish_v that_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o chaste_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v end_n and_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o better_a end_n then_o if_o general_o all_o shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n 〈…〉_z 3._o s._n hierome_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o all_o be_v virgin_n virginity_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o therefore_o rare_a because_o it_o be_v â—ard_v which_o answer_n of_o s._n hierom_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n many_o there_o be_v who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n â—â—_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n other_o he_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o his_o call_n but_o charm_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n they_o can_v get_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n in_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v final_o other_o upon_o other_o motive_n &_o hindrance_n be_v so_o hold_v back_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v 13_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o few_o do_v find_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v but_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o the_o way_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v insomuch_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o narrowne_n of_o it_o all_o secular_a way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a and_o not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a among_o man_n but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n otherwise_o to_o have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o to_o attend_v to_o posterity_n so_o long_o as_o his_o will_n be_v this_o inferior_a world_n shall_v last_v which_o providence_n of_o his_o watch_v over_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o preserve_v every_o thing_n in_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v no_o man_n can_v have_v cause_n to_o misdoubt_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v mankind_n 4._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v laugh_v at_o these_o people_n soul_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o uphold_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v so_o earnest_o that_o mankind_n fall_v not_o to_o decay_v which_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o lay_z aside_o all_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o common_a good_a but_o to_o colour_v their_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n and_o tell_v we_o withal_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o marriage_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o propagate_v mankind_n because_o the_o party_n be_v often_o barren_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v and_o god_n can_v multiply_v man_n as_o he_o think_v good_a then_o he_o show_v nâ—w_o how_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n the_o one_o to_o beget_v child_n the_o other_o to_o extinguish_v natural_a lust_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o first_o now_o cease_v see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o overcharge_v as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o lust_n be_v far_o more_o perfect_o extinguish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n then_o by_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n 5._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o
for_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o particular_o in_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o their_o body_n and_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o weâ—e_v too_o severe_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o moderation_n which_o a_o body_n will_v think_v weâ—e_a reason_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o abundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n not_o that_o other_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o rigorous_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v absurd_a temeritie_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o religious_a order_n and_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a see_v they_o go_v through_o with_o far_o great_a austerity_n what_o therefore_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o a_o way_n which_o we_o see_v have_v be_v tread_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n before_o we_o in_o a_o way_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n before_o in_o a_o way_n where_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bitter_a be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a 8._o but_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o medicine_n for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o advice_n nor_o apt_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o virtue_n nor_o to_o foresee_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v flesh_n so_o that_o proper_o that_o which_o it_o do_v it_o must_v do_v upon_o command_n and_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o spur_n &_o switch_v &_o curb_v &_o sometime_o perhaps_o with_o good_a bastâ—nados_n &_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reason_n and_o make_v less_o shy_a of_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a but_o by_o reason_n also_o to_o persuade_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n dâ—m_n and_o live_v continent_n we_o may_v lay_v before_o it_o that_o dainty_a exhortation_n in_o which_o s._n bernard_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o these_o be_v his_o word_n do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o time_n for_o well_o may_v thou_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o work_v thy_o own_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n let_v the_o soul_n now_o labour_v for_o itself_o or_o rather_o labour_v thou_o with_o it_o because_o if_o thou_o suffer_v with_o it_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o hinder_v the_o reparation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o thou_o hinder_v thy_o own_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v till_o in_o it_o god_n see_v his_o image_n reform_v thou_o have_v a_o noble_a guest_n o_o flesh_n a_o noble_a one_o indeed_o and_o all_o thy_o welfare_n depend_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o guest_n yield_v due_a respect_n to_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n thou_o dwell_v in_o thy_o own_o country_n but_o thy_o soul_n lodge_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o person_n exile_v i_o beseech_v thou_o what_o country-fellow_n if_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n will_v lodge_v with_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n or_o under_o the_o stair_n or_o in_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o yield_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n to_o his_o guest_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v do_v thou_o therefore_o the_o like_a regard_v not_o thy_o injury_n or_o trouble_n so_o that_o thy_o guest_n may_v have_v honourable_a entertainment_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o peradventure_o flight_n and_o contemn_v this_o thy_o guest_n because_o he_o look_v like_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n think_v careful_o with_o thyself_o what_o benefit_n the_o presence_n of_o this_o guest_n do_v bring_v thou_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v sight_n to_o thy_o eye_n hear_v to_o thy_o ear_n sound_v to_o thy_o tongue_n taste_v to_o thy_o palate_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thy_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n any_o sense_n any_o beauty_n in_o â—â—ee_n a_o knowledge_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o thy_o guest_n final_o his_o part_n will_v show_v what_o his_o presence_n yield_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o tongue_n lie_v still_o the_o eye_n see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o body_n grow_v stiff_a the_o face_n grow_v win_v and_o after_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v a_o stink_a rot_a carcase_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o corruption_n why_o therefore_o for_o every_o small_a temporal_a delight_n do_v thou_o disgust_v and_o hurt_v this_o guest_n see_v but_o for_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v any_o delight_n moreover_o if_o be_v as_o yet_o exile_v and_o a_o outcast_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falling-out_a of_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o thyself_o may_v come_v to_o great_a glory_n by_o it_o offer_v thyself_o patient_o yea_o willing_o to_o all_o let_v nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o this_o reconciliation_n o_o if_o thou_o can_v taste_v this_o sweetness_n and_o value_v this_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o will_v come_v down_o to_o reform_v our_o body_n to_o configure_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o great_a glory_n will_v that_o be_v how_o unspeakable_a a_o exultation_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o come_v humble_a before_o and_o hide_v to_o justify_v soul_n will_v comâ—_n lofty_a and_o manifest_a to_o glorifye_v thou_o o_o miserable_a flesh_n not_o now_o in_o infirmity_n but_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n how_o long_o therefore_o do_v this_o miserable_a foolish_a blind_a senseless_a and_o true_o mad_a flesh_n seek_v after_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a comfort_n yea_o certain_o discomfort_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v put_v by_o and_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o moreover_o eternal_o torment_v unspeakable_a torment_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s_o bernard_n of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxx_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o iron_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_n which_o it_o make_v of_o deceitful_a pleasure_n it_o be_v able_a to_o invite_v and_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o hold_v back_o by_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v the_o hart_n to_o disengage_v themselves_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o still_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a fetter_n entangle_v what_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n what_o the_o world_n be_v wherein_o they_o live_v that_o be_v what_o mischief_n lie_v hide_v in_o it_o under_o this_o shadow_n of_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_n with_o six_o kind_n of_o mischief_n we_o may_v reckon_v world_n reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n deceit_n shortness_n misery_n danger_n of_o offend_a god_n blindness_n sinne._n 2._o first_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o a_o more_o open_a lie_n than_o the_o world_n deceit_n make_o so_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o perform_v nothing_o and_o when_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o perform_v come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o commodity_n which_o it_o offer_v be_v special_a good_a full_a of_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a contentment_n no_o solid_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v allege_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o see_v it_o
he_o glad_a and_o joyful_a in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o in_o liberality_n but_o for_o one_o son_n give_v she_o many_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest-money_n of_o that_o one_o which_o she_o have_v lend_v he_o 27._o 10._o paula_n that_o famous_a roman_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o inferior_a unto_o she_o s_o hierome_n do_v high_o extol_v she_o because_o the_o desire_n which_o she_o have_v to_o see_v her_o country_n be_v only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o may_v see_v her_o son_n her_o daughter_n in_o law_n her_o grandchild_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v christ_n which_o in_o part_n the_o obtain_v bonaventure_n such_o also_o be_v as_o we_o read_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n for_o she_o vow_v he_o to_o â—hâ—_n order_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n oâ—_n she_o become_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lâ—ke_n happen_v to_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o fieâ—ols_n bishop_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v no_o child_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v send_v they_o a_o son_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmâ—lit-friars_n and_o they_o have_v this_o andrew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n mislead_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o hâ—d_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n win_v he_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flower_n oâ—_n his_o youth_n 11._o i_o muâ—t_v confess_v there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o this_o point_n â—et_o those_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n live_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernard_n mother_n 3._o which_o also_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o we_o because_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o call_v andrew_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o young_a soâ—ldiâ—rs_n use_v to_o be_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a backward_o 〈…〉_z alter_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v my_o mother_n for_o 〈…〉_z mother_n with_o a_o please_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n give_v her_o child_n the_o ioâ—_a upon_o so_o wholesome_a a_o deliberation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o that_o see_v her_o 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n also_o and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v have_v do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o write_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v always_o present_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o breed_v they_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o yet_o parent_n may_v learn_v by_o she_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o before_o their_o eâ—es_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v they_o then_o lament_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o son_n of_o daughter_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a a_o good_a into_o so_o great_a in_o seriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o do_v that_o now_o while_o they_o be_v heeâ—_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v as_o fine_a be_v to_o return_v from_o that_o life_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o their_o child_n since_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n 12._o final_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o apply_v some_o kind_n of_o cure_n to_o themselves_o to_o strengthen_v they_o on_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o they_o may_v consider_v these_o â—ew_a thing_n follow_v first_o that_o when_o they_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o make_v restitution_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n for_o as_o we_o advise_v child_n before_o to_o the_o end_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o final_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o parent_n also_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o cheerful_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v not_o the_o grauing-iron's_a nor_o a_o picture_n the_o penâ—â—â—s_n but_o both_o the_o artificer_n so_o that_o when_o god_n redemand_v they_o he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v but_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o retain_v a_o other_o good_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n 44._o or_o rather_o sacrilege_n because_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v from_o god_n for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o take_v â—s_n true_a while_o unaduised_o we_o hold_v they_o back_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v find_v to_o deny_v he_o something_o who_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o have_v before_o her_o eâ—es_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o when_o she_o encourage_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o knit_v togeâ—ther_o the_o limb_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o frame_v man_n nativity_n and_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o spirit_n with_o mercy_n and_o life_n as_o now_o you_o neglect_v your_o sâ—lues_n for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o same_o account_n all_o parent_n must_v make_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o leâ—sing_v their_o child_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n die_v for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o this_o child_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o i_o by_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o many_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a subject_n unto_o shall_v i_o then_o also_o storm_n against_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n all_o thing_n hapâ—pen_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o i_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o service_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n 14._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o their_o child_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o â—he_n company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o first_o this_o be_v too_o effeminate_a and_o too_o womanish_a a_o kind_n of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o absence_n when_o it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o second_o how_o many_o be_v â—â—_o ere_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n never_o see_v their_o child_n in_o many_o year_n either_o because_o they_o be_v marcâ—ant-venturers_n or_o serve_v some_o where_o in_o the_o waâ—â—es_n or_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o parent_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v from_o thâ—m_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o child_n before_o their_o private_a comfort_n 14._o final_o 〈◊〉_d the_o admonition_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v people_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d great_a estate_n â—or_a their_o child_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a they_o can_v leave_v they_o better_o provide_v nor_o more_o wealthy_a then_o if_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o religion_n and_o true_a
and_o suffer_v much_o in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n by_o inroad_n which_o the_o enemy_n make_v into_o the_o country_n s._n hierome_n make_v use_v of_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v warning_n from_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o instruct_v he_o with_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o s._n macarius_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n observe_v that_o it_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o god_n handle_v a_o man_n rough_o with_o misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v otherwise_o too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n fâ—â—_n cross_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o discourse_n thus_o within_o himself_o since_o i_o can_v have_v my_o will_n in_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o god_n whole_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o at_o last_o he_o thank_v his_o ill_a fortune_n because_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o 18._o and_o cassian_n reckon_v three_o kind_n of_o vocation_n place_v this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o by_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o by_o death_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o other_o such_o accident_n they_o that_o refuse_v to_o follow_v god_n in_o prosperity_n be_v compel_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o adversity_n against_o their_o will_n as_o the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 77.34_o when_o â—e_v kill_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v speedy_o without_o delay_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o add_v that_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o of_o least_o esteem_n yet_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o great_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n have_v be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o other_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o noble_a principle_n have_v bring_v their_o life_n to_o a_o end_n with_o great_a commendation_n craft_n climaâ—us_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o catch_v man_n by_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o craft_n and_o draw_v they_o in_o by_o a_o wile_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v these_o let_v we_o not_o contemme_v some_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n without_o any_o great_a consideration_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o pious_o deceive_v soul_n 1._o for_o ofttimes_o such_o a_o renunciation_n have_v better_a success_n than_o another_o which_o come_v upon_o more_o advice_n as_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o husbandman_n where_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o shall_v grow_v sometime_o better_a then_o where_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o purpose_n i_o have_v see_v some_o that_o have_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n with_o no_o holy_a intention_n but_o drive_v by_o necessity_n who_o afterward_o be_v take_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o mild_a conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o god_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n they_o arrive_v to_o a_o eminent_a state_n thus_o say_v clâ—maâ—uâ—_n 19_o the_o last_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v to_o set_v down_o be_v about_o the_o compare_v of_o religious_a order_n among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_z so_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o require_v a_o understanding_n that_o be_v judicious_a for_o though_o in_o embrace_v a_o religious_a course_n in_o general_n we_o can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o in_o choose_v this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a religion_n we_o may_v err_v &_o the_o devil_n may_v put_v many_o mist_n in_o our_o way_n for_o ofttimes_o when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n desirous_a of_o perfection_n he_o put_v a_o course_n in_o his_o fancy_n where_o perfection_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v may_v come_v to_o nothing_o ofttimes_o with_o preposterous_a fervour_n he_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o bâ—die_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o final_o all_o his_o device_n tend_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o do_v either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a wherefore_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discreet_o weigh_v first_o whether_o the_o institute_n itself_o be_v perfect_a and_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o careful_o observe_v for_o though_o a_o religious_a family_n have_v never_o so_o holy_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o if_o few_o do_v keep_v they_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o hope_v to_o bear_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n where_o the_o rest_n go_v wrong_v and_o consequent_o a_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v which_o order_n be_v most_o renown_a for_o antiquity_n or_o for_o memorable_a act_n in_o time_n past_a or_o for_o the_o member_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o which_o now_o at_o this_o present_a be_v more_o holy_a more_o observant_a of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o more_o full_a of_o that_o first_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o order_n be_v begin_v and_o found_v 20._o and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o some_o sign_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o kind_n â—â—â—sidered_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o thing_n follow_v first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a order_n observe_v that_o no_o body_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o himself_o neither_o money_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v and_o serve_v out_o in_o common_a second_o if_o there_o be_v charity_n no_o contention_n no_o hang_n off_o from_o one_o another_o three_o if_o ambition_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o all_o pretence_n and_o project_n for_o preferment_n and_o honour_n and_o rather_o such_o employment_n decline_v as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n four_o if_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v keep_v entire_a &_o inviolable_a without_o exemption_n five_o if_o the_o religious_a be_v seldom_o permit_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o carnal_a friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o not_o but_o upon_o some_o spiritual_a occasion_n and_o final_o if_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o end_n spare_v no_o labour_n or_o pain_n that_o be_v requisite_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o other_o thing_n though_o of_o less_o moment_n be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n if_o it_o abound_v in_o good_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o if_o it_o have_v people_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a nation_n for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o abound_v likewise_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v great_a help_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o do_v undertake_v and_o more_o store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o communication_n whereof_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o order_n have_v the_o great_a benefit_n as_o a_o fire_n be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o store_n of_o wood_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o wood_n itself_o take_v the_o easy_a and_o burn_v the_o fast_o and_o make_v the_o more_o lightsome_a fire_n when_o there_o be_v many_o stick_v together_o then_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o by_o one_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o extrinsical_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o institute_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o because_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o to_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o must_v take_v s._n thomas_n in_o our_o way_n who_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n 1._o consist_v in_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n which_o it_o have_v 21._o wherefore_o to_o value_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o particular_a justitute_n we_o must_v weigh_v two_o thing_n first_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o noble_a end_n and_o second_o whether_o it_o have_v mean_n according_o more_o proportionable_a for_o the_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n consider_v because_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o a_o course_n of_o life_n be_v ordain_v the_o more_o worthy_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o that_o course_n and_o likewise_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o abundant_a mean_n it_o have_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n the_o better_a be_v the_o institute_n and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o
because_o no_o man_n can_v begin_v a_o new_a life_n unless_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a and_o consequent_o every_o religious_a order_n in_o that_o it_o enter_v a_o man_n upon_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v a_o three_o comparison_n of_o religious_a order_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o poverty_n austerity_n of_o life_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corporal_a affliction_n though_o the_o two_o first_o comparison_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o both_o because_o perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o inward_a justice_n then_o in_o outward_a restraint_n &_o because_o outward_a austerity_n may_v upon_o occasion_n hinder_v some_o great_a good_a special_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n which_o for_o these_o generality_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a value_n and_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o particular_a order_n 6._o 22._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v last_o concern_v austerity_n of_o life_n may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n to_o keep_v our_o will_n always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o wear_v away_o our_o body_n with_o great_a fasting_n or_o to_o slay_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o retire_a sacrifice_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n thomas_n give_v for_o the_o valuation_n of_o religious_a that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o religious_a which_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v &_o preach_v be_v the_o first_o in_o rank_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o these_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o contemplation_n comprehend_v both_o action_n and_o contemplation_n order_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n he_o place_v those_o which_o attend_v only_o to_o contemplation_n and_o in_o the_o three_o those_o which_o be_v altogether_o in_o action_n and_o among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o have_v more_o universal_a employment_n and_o better_a rule_n and_o order_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o have_v more_o and_o better_a mean_n to_o assist_v their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n error_n 23._o final_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v a_o cure_n to_o their_o error_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n decline_v of_o purpose_n those_o order_n in_o which_o they_o see_v there_o be_v many_o rare_a man_n of_o excellent_a part_n because_o forsooth_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n and_o lean_a to_o those_o course_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o other_o quality_n think_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a kind_n of_o ambition_n special_o in_o a_o business_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v it_o but_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mention_v it_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v what_o pass_v with_o s._n anselm_n in_o this_o kind_n anselm_n for_o when_o he_o be_v think_v what_o place_n he_o may_v best_o choose_v for_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o intend_v two_o monastery_n offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o consideration_n that_o of_o cluni_n â—â—_o where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o of_o becque_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o learning_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o of_o cluni_n because_o have_v bestow_v some_o time_n in_o study_n he_o see_v all_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o on_o the_o other_o file_n in_o becque_n he_o fear_v that_o among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o esteem_n and_o these_o be_v his_o thought_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o afterward_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o tame_v nor_o have_v not_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n graft_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n to_o desire_v precedency_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n &_o renown_n choose_v therefore_o rather_o that_o place_n where_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v be_v behind_o all_o where_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v tâ—e_v last_o and_o low_a of_o al._n and_o with_o this_o resolution_n which_o doubtless_o be_v from_o god_n he_o choose_v the_o monastery_n of_o becque_n but_o the_o event_n be_v far_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n for_o his_o live_n among_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o only_o no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o learning_n and_o fame_n but_o grow_v daily_o in_o learning_n he_o grow_v also_o more_o famous_a than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o happen_v also_o most_o common_o to_o other_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o religious_a people_n chap._n xxxvii_o have_v now_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o riches_n and_o manifold_a commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o show_v withal_o that_o no_o earthly_a thing_n for_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v what_o effect_n all_o this_o together_o ought_v to_o work_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o esteem_v that_o find_v himself_o environ_v with_o such_o a_o world_n of_o blessing_n pour_v forth_o so_o large_o upon_o by_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sole_a author_n of_o they_o for_o if_o profit_n alone_o or_o in_o matter_n of_o profit_n one_o single_a benefit_n one_o point_n of_o gain_n special_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a aught_o to_o be_v above_o measure_n esteem_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o spiritual_a commodity_n and_o together_o with_o these_o commodity_n so_o many_o noble_a and_o undoubted_a title_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o final_o such_o abundance_n of_o solid_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n have_v proceed_v as_o in_o the_o principal_a operation_n of_o nature_n upon_o which_o the_o conservation_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n depend_v for_o beside_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o they_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o itch_a pleasure_n in_o they_o to_o draw_v his_o work_n never_o to_o cease_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o contrive_v this_o wholesome_a form_n of_o live_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o somewhat_o austere_a and_o bitter_a yet_o the_o wonderful_a benefit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o make_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o sickness_n and_o again_o he_o have_v so_o season_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v infinite_o love_v for_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o mortal_a comfort_n 2._o which_o see_v we_o have_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o three_o book_n with_o what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o fit_v we_o shall_v entertain_v and_o make_v use_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o useful_a a_o blessing_n in_o my_o judgement_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o people_n which_o be_v head_n and_o fountain_n of_o many_o other_o first_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n second_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n daily_o to_o increase_v in_o perfection_n and_o final_o a_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a custody_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n first_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n require_v a_o thankful_a mind_n for_o if_o in_o every_o little_a courtesy_n which_o one_o man_n do_v another_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o kind_n of_o incivility_n not_o to_o return_v a_o man_n thank_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o uncivil_a must_v it_o need_v be_v thanksgiving_n not_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o rare_a &_o divine_a a_o thing_n special_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a above_o man_n that_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inestimable_a courtesy_n and_o this_o thankful_a mind_n include_v
god_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wander_a mind_n let_v he_o set_v before_o he_o as_o s._n augustin_n this_o portraiture_n of_o continency_n and_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o wing_n thereof_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o of_o young_a some_o of_o elder_a year_n that_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v rich_o commodious_o delicious_o and_o yet_o afterward_o embrace_v religious_a poverty_n live_v in_o that_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o contentment_n and_o with_o no_o less_o fervour_n have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n who_o will_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n encourage_v yea_o who_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v to_o put_v himself_o also_o into_o company_n to_o be_v one_o of_o so_o dear_a a_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o 8._o we_o may_v here_o lay_v together_o many_o other_o incitement_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o danger_n of_o hel-fire_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a outward_a habit_n and_o gaâ—e_v and_o behaviour_n of_o religious_a people_n whereof_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o more_o of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v forcible_a mean_n to_o draw_v people_n as_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o religion_n but_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o few_o example_n of_o they_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n dominick_n of_o a_o rich_a noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v rowland_n that_o have_v spend_v upon_o some_o festival_n occasion_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o feast_v sport_v and_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n himself_o glorious_a in_o new_a and_o costly_a apparel_n world_n at_o night_n reflect_v upon_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v loe_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v be_v at_o where_o be_v all_o the_o jollity_n of_o this_o day_n whither_o be_v it_o go_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o that_o day_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n will_v pass_v together_o with_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o betake_v himself_o the_o very_a next_o day_n to_o religion_n and_o serve_v god_n many_o year_n in_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n &_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o peter_n gonzales_n be_v renown_v both_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n gonzales_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n in_o show_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v plain_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o for_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o hold_v many_o sit_v benefice_n by_o his_o mean_n before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n for_o it_o and_o spend_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o pride_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n ride_v like_o a_o young_a gallant_a with_o his_o comfort_n about_o the_o city_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o filthy_a slow_a and_o be_v taken-up_a all_o wet_a and_o miry_a the_o boy_n of_o the_o street_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o decide_v he_o bitter_o and_o the_o man_n be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o so_o angry_a with_o himself_o withal_o that_o he_o present_o fay_v within_o himself_o see_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o i_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o according_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o at_o the_o instant_n resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o religious_a family_n which_o i_o say_v another_o be_v move_v to_o the_o like_a course_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o hel-fire_n hel-fire_n for_o live_v loose_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o reform_n of_o himself_o a_o religious_a man_n go_v once_o to_o see_v he_o upon_o courtesy_n 11._o at_o their_o part_n speak_v this_o only_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o thou_o the_o moth_a shall_v be_v strew_v and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o cover_n which_o say_v strike_v so_o deep_o into_o he_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o worm_n and_o moth_n and_o labour_v to_o put_v so_o irksome_a a_o thought_n out_o of_o his_o head_n by_o play_n and_o other_o pastime_n among_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v rather_o worse_o and_o thereupon_o reflect_v that_o if_o the_o bare_a think_v of_o that_o punishment_n be_v so_o unsupportable_a how_o much_o more_o untollerable_a will_v the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v and_o yield_n the_o field_n to_o god_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o religion_n heaven_n 10._o at_o bologna_n upon_o the_o first_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o reginaldus_n a_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o order_n preach_v with_o great_a concourse_n and_o great_a applause_n this_o man_n who_o name_n be_v monetus_fw-la be_v wont_n always_o to_o shun_v his_o conversation_n and_o sermon_n much_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o he_o yet_o upon_o a_o s._n stephen_n day_n be_v draw_v by_o importunity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o a_o sermon_n he_o be_v take_v instant_o with_o the_o very_a first_o word_n for_o his_o text_n be_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o any_o man_n may_v enter_v it_o that_o will_v &_o be_v happy_a but_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v this_o occasion_n &_o shut_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n shall_v find_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v in_o the_o man_n need_v no_o more_o for_o his_o hart_n be_v change_v sudden_o though_o before_o he_o be_v much_o avert_v from_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o purpose_v to_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o go_v to_o reginald_n &_o open_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v effect_v it_o 11._o no_o less_o admirable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o andrew_n who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o cistertian_n order_n for_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o virdun_n virdun_n noble_o bear_v and_o wealthy_a he_o come_v to_o clairenaux_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o thâ—_n house_n of_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o it_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o course_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n where_o all_o the_o religious_a be_v meet_v to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n religion_n and_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o angelical_a habit_n of_o that_o holy_a assembly_n he_o be_v very_o much_o move_v at_o it_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seize_v his_o heart_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o another_o man_n &_o inflame_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o embrace_v that_o course_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o delay_v time_n to_o go_v home_o for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o bid_v his_o acquaintance_n farewell_o or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o mean_n but_o present_o break_v with_o all_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v all_o instant_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ._n tolentin_n 12._o s._n nicolas_n tolentin_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n change_v upon_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o a_o augustin-friar_n preach_v in_o the_o open_a street_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o love_v this_o world_n world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a and_o with_o much_o vehemency_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n this_o nicolas_n be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n 15._o and_o stand_v there_o by_o chance_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o this_o discourse_n that_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o monastery_n with_o the_o preacher_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n 13._o many_o like_a effect_n have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o our_o day_n &_o do_v daily_o work_v among_o man_n one_o of_o our_o society_n be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o affront_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n alike_o to_o break_v friendship_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v friend_n when_o friendship_n be_v offer_v as_o there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o disobedience_n when_o a_o man_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o prince_n will_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o begin_v and_o consequent_o as_o there_o we_o show_v how_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o manifest_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o first_o that_o forsake_v he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v expect_v and_o make_v account_n of_o in_o this_o and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v just_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v far_o from_o they_o and_o because_o they_o love_v malediction_n it_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o enter_v like_o water_n into_o their_o inner_a part_n 108.17_o and_o as_o oil_n into_o their_o bone_n that_o also_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o hold_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v look_v you_o despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o neglect_v all_o my_o rebuke_n what_o punishment_n therefore_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o fault_n it_o follow_v 1.24_o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o dectruction_n and_o scorn_v when_o that_o shall_v happen_v which_o you_o fear_v vocation_n 25._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o rigorous_a denunciation_n appear_v in_o that_o which_o s._n antonine_n record_v of_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n but_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n become_v a_o prebend_n and_o not_o many_o month_n pass_v but_o he_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o think_v of_o set_v his_o soul_n in_o order_n by_o a_o good_a confession_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n because_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o because_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v for_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 7._o appear_v unto_o i_o very_o angry_a say_v i_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o refuse_v therefore_o get_v the_o go_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o with_o that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n a_o woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a end_n 26._o with_o another_o in_o like_a danger_n it_o fall_v out_o better_a for_o have_v have_v a_o purpose_n while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 2._o to_o enter_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n differ_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o grow_v cold_a in_o it_o and_o return_v home_o from_o a_o pilgrimage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o compostella_n that_o very_a night_n our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o two_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n james._n s._n peter_n hold_v in_o hand_n before_o our_o saviour_n a_o dainty_a book_n open_a in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v john_n be_v write_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n blot_v this_o man_n out_o of_o my_o book_n s._n jameâ—_n begin_v earnest_o to_o beg_v for_o he_o as_o for_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o youth_n shall_v reform_v himself_o the_o youth_n see_v that_o the_o matter_n concern_v himself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o tremble_v with_o fear_n make_v great_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a life_n but_o our_o saviou_n seem_v not_o to_o trust_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a inconstancy_n ask_v who_o will_v give_v his_o word_n for_o he_o and_o s._n james_n offer_v himself_o with_o which_o the_o youth_n awake_v and_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o it_o yet_o fall_v asleep_a again_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o he_o spy_v in_o the_o book_n this_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o canticle_n we_o will_v make_v thou_o chame_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o silver_n hearten_v therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o this_o joyful_a promise_n and_o fright_v on_o the_o other_o with_o those_o threat_n 1.11_o he_o present_o go_v to_o cisteauâ—x_v where_o profit_v exceed_o in_o virtue_n he_o be_v create_v abbot_n of_o bonavalle_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o valence_n 27._o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o franciscan_n we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1350._o a_o scholar_n of_o paris_n have_v purpose_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o habit_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a alter_v his_o mind_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o night_n he_o see_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o great_a majesty_n to_o judge_v 7._o whereupon_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o as_o thou_o perform_v what_o thou_o do_v intend_v and_o he_o most_o willing_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v he_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o a_o copper_n full_a of_o boil_a oil_n and_o pitch_n and_o feel_v himself_o in_o such_o grievous_a torment_n with_o it_o as_o if_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v tear_v from_o his_o bone_n and_o awake_v with_o the_o anguish_n he_o instant_o with_o great_a zeal_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o gerard_n brother_n to_o s._n bernard_n who_o fact_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n very_o memorable_a for_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o good_a admonition_n which_o s._n bernard_n give_v he_o about_o forsake_v the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o hot_a upon_o the_o war_n where_o he_o have_v new_o begin_v to_o serve_v bernard_n s._n bernard_n point_v at_o his_o side_n say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o that_o quick_o when_o a_o spear_n thrust_v into_o this_o side_n 3._o will_v open_v thy_o breast_n to_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o which_o now_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o it_o happen_v so_o for_o within_o few_o day_n after_o wound_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o his_o body_n and_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o a_o skirmish_n remember_v what_o his_o brother_n have_v foretell_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n they_o carry_v he_o notwithstanding_o away_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o torment_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o ciâ—â—â—auâ—_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n one_o day_n he_o see_v his_o iron_n be_v fall_v off_o and_o the_o prison-gate_n be_v open_a and_o every_o body_n flee_v that_o may_v either_o have_v stay_v he_o or_o discover_v he_o whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o next_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o monastery_n desirous_a of_o thâ—â—_n holy_a course_n and_o confirm_v withal_o in_o his_o desire_n by_o so_o laâ—e_a and_o so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n by_o which_o example_n as_o i_o say_v we_o see_v both_o how_o dear_a it_o cost_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o holie-ghost_n and_o how_o easy_a all_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o that_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o divine_a instinct_n bernard_n 28._o i_o can_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o some_o s._n bernard_n concern_v two_o of_o his_o companion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v by_o his_o exhortation_n encourage_v many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n before_o that_o holy_a troop_n meet_v together_o at_o cisleaux_n he_o think_v one_o day_n he_o see_v they_o all_o sit_v in_o one_o room_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o turn_n eat_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o dish_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v white_a and_o wonderful_a savoury_a and_o while_o the_o rest_n feed_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a contentment_n two_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a company_n fast_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o of_o it_o the_o other_o eat_v a_o little_a but_o present_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o the_o event_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o one_o of_o the_o number_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o before_o they_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o effect_v the_o other_o begin_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o continue_v not_o long_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o man_n be_v well_o bear_v and_o have_v good_a friend_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o great_a misery_n wander_v about_o
and_o protection_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 166._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 173_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v easy_o hear_v chap._n 35._o fol._n 179._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n 36._o fol._n 182._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 188._o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n chap._n 38._o fol._n 194._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o heremit_fw-la chap._n 39_o fol._n 200._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n chap._n 40._o fol._n 206._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v chap._n 1._o fol._n 201._o wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n 2._o fol._n 206._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 209._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 217._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 225._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o how_o glorious_a this_o be_v chap._n 6._o fol._n 230._o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a kindred_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 236._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v also_o forsake_v himself_o and_o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v chap._n 8._o fol._n 239._o that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 242._o how_o great_a the_o prefection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n 10._o fol._n 249._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 256._o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 262._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o fol_n 266._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 271._o religious_a people_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o themselves_o chap._n 15._o fol._n 274._o a_o religious_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 277._o of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o religious_a man_n shall_v have_v chap._n 17._o fol._n 281._o of_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 18_o fol_n 288._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a course_n and_o first_o how_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 293._o that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o apostle_n chap._n 20._o fol._n 297._o how_o religious_a course_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 300._o how_o religious_a order_n have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n chap._n 2d_o fol._n 306._o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n 23._o fol._n 316._o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o religious_a and_o religious_a order_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 321._o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n 25._o fol._n 327._o of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n 26._o fol._n 334._o of_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o religion_n cap._n 27._o fol._n 341._o of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap_n 28._o fol._n 345._o of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 356_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 30._o fol._n 361._o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n chap._n 31._o fol._n 372._o how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n 32._o fol._n 377._o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 385._o of_o three_o degree_n of_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 387._o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n 35._o fol._n 392._o how_o much_o honour_n religious_a order_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap_n 36._o fol._n 397._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 400._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 409._o that_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n be_v only_o in_o god_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 415._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v delightful_a because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a trouble_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 418._o that_o religious_a discipline_n be_v easy_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 423._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o passion_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 427._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o prayer_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 431._o of_o many_o other_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v chap._n 7_o fol._n 434._o of_o the_o contentment_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o poverty_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 440._o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 445_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brethren_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 449._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a man_n take_v in_o learning_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 453._o of_o the_o joy_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n soul_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 458._o of_o the_o hundred-sold_a promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 459._o a_o comparison_n of_o religion_n with_o paradise_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 463._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v win_v to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap_n 15._o fol._n 468._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o hard_a thing_n in_o religion_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 473._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o object_n that_o religious_a people_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 481._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 484._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o chap_n 19_o fol._n 488._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o weealth_n to_o spend_v in_o good_a use_n then_o to_o give_v it_o all_o away_o at_o once_o chap._n 20._o fol._n 494._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 500_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 504._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n 23._o fol._n 512._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o perfection_n chap._n 24._o fol._n 514._o against_o those_o that_o object_n that_o some_o religious_a people_n live_v not_o well_o chap._n 25._o fol_n 518._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n 26._o fol._n 5â—2_n against_o the_o scare_v of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v necessary_n for_o their_o body_n chap._n 27._o fol._n 525._o of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n 28_o fol._n 529._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 532._o of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n
ci_o 〈◊〉_d the_o carmelit_n oâ—_n whitefriar_n waldâ—nsis_n de_fw-fr sacram._n tit_n 9_o c._n 84._o the_o franciscan_n or_o gray-friar_n the_o dominican_n or_o blackfriars_a the_o seruiâ—es_n celestine_n câ—â—â—hes-friar_n mount-olivet_a jesuati_fw-la heremite_n of_o sainâ—_n hierome_n miniâ—â—â—_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o just_a religious_a man_n medinâ—_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr canâ—nâ—_n â—_z 36._o sulp_n in_o vit_fw-mi saint_n martin_n s._n gregorieâ—_n â—_z 4._o reg._n apost_n 74._o prosp._n â—ib_o 2._o de_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la const._n c._n 9_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v in_o common_a c._n 21._o q._n 1._o c._n dilictâ—ss_n s._n greg._n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la august_n 12._o q_o 1_o c._n necessaria_fw-la and_o do_v vow_v it_o râ—fâ—rtur_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d medina_n lib._n 5._o the_o continent_n c._n 10._o canon_n parish-priest_n aug._n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o c_o cart_n â—â—o_o cause_n of_o relaxation_n in_o the_o clergy_n s._n ambrose_n epist._n 2_o 5._o possidonius_fw-la in_o vitâ—_n augustin_n pius_fw-la 4._o bullaâ—t_fw-la incipit_fw-la sediâ—_n apost_n apud_fw-la nanarrum_fw-la in_o staturâ—â—â—â—_n 19_o q._n 3._o in_o 6._o &_o 7._o 〈…〉_z regis_fw-la 10.1_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—r_n and_o their_o employment_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 3._o &_o 81._o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n school_n syn._n 9_o c._n 4._o &_o 5_o coâ—_n c._n mog_n c_o 4â—_n s._n basil._n reg_fw-la prou_z q._n 29â—_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n compare_v s._n ambrose_n s._n antony_n ps._n 64._o â—2_n s._n athan._n in_o 〈◊〉_d antoâ—â—_n numb_a 24.5_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o 〈…〉_z s._n maâ—arius_n cariton_n isidorus_n apollonius_n palla_n l._n in_o hist_o lausi_n pacomius_n serapion_n s_o hiâ—r_n in_o epitaph_n pauâ—ae_fw-la the_o great_a order_n that_o be_v among_o they_o s_o hier._n ep._n 22._o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a in_o s._n benedict_n day_n tritem_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr viviâ—_n illustr_n c._n 2._o s._n bernard_n in_o vit_fw-mi malachiâ—_n monastery_n in_o ireland_n luanus_n ps._n 64.20_o s._n columbanus_n s._n bernard_n the_o franciscan-fryar_n the_o number_n of_o religious_a in_o these_o day_n levit._n 26.9_o the_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a people_n a_o sign_n of_o perfection_n in_o religious_a order_n a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n s._n bernard_n in_o apol._n ps._n 44.20_o gen._n 31.3_o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q_o 18â—_n be_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n aristotle_n 2._o c._n 1._o several_a disposition_n reâ—uiâ—ed_v several_a order_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v religious_a serapton_n pamphilus_n s._n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d p._n eccl._n â—uâ—ian_n 〈◊〉_d s_o basil._n s._n gregory_n nazian_n vide_fw-la russin_n lib._n 11._o s._n epiphanius_n s._n iâ—hn_n chrysostome_n s._n john_n damascen_n bâ—ssarion_n s_o hierome_n s_o augustin_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 62._o idem_fw-la ep_n 60._o idem_fw-la ep_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o libâ—_n â—_z hiâ—â—â—m_fw-la s_o augustin_n ep_n 29._o q._n 4._o idem_fw-la 3._o contra_fw-la petilian_n c._n 40._o s._n paulinus_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 13._o s._n martin_n john_n cassian_n eucherius_n prospâ—r_n s._n fulgentius_n of_o ruspae_fw-la cassiodorus_n s._n gregory_n 〈…〉_z eutropius_n isiâ—orus_n ildâ—â—onsus_n caesarius_n venerall_n bede_n s._n anselmâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 2.9_o ezâ—â—h_o 18._o why_o religion_n join_v with_o nobility_n be_v so_o admire_v s._n augustin_n 8._o consâ—_n â—_z 4_o job_n 36.5.25_o s_o bernarâ—â—pâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_z s._n hâ—â—rome_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o grecian_a emperoura_n religious_a western_a emperor_n lothariuâ—â—_n hugo_n 〈…〉_z king_n of_o italy_n pipin_n bamba_n veremund_n ramirez_n king_n of_o england_n religious_a sigebert_n ethelred_n cheme_v offa._n inas_fw-la ceolulf_n egbert_n charlemagne_n trebellius_n john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n henry_n k._n of_o cyprus_n john_n king_n of_o armenia_n three_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n a_o notable_a example_n two_o sâ—nnes_n of_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n two_o son_n of_o charlâ—â—_n king_n of_o 〈…〉_z s._n lewis_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n prince_n of_o inferior_a degree_n great_a man_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o oâ—der_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n fa._n francis_n borgia_n duke_n of_o gandie_n antony_n de_fw-fr cordova_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o feria_n râ—phe_n aquaviua_fw-mi son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o atri_fw-la eâ—cl_n 11._o andrew_n spinola_n theodora_n empress_n augusta_n richard_n cunegundes_n s._n cunegundes_n agnes_n elizâ—beth_n tâ—sâ—a_fw-la radegundes_n adocra_n batilda_n english_a exampler_n alfred_n ethelburg_n etheldred_n margaret_z daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n sancha_n agnes_n câ—â—â—gundes_n joane_n isabel._n blanâ—h_n margaret_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o dionysius_n benedictus_fw-la 1._o pelagius_n 2._o s._n gregory_n the_o grâ—at_a bonifaâ—ius_fw-la 4._o adeodatus_n agatho_n benedictus_fw-la 2._o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o stephanus_n 3_o paschalisâ—_n â—_z gregoriâ—â—_n â—_z leo_fw-la 4._o leo_fw-la 5._o triâ—hâ—mius_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vir._n illâ—c_fw-la 8._o sylvester_n 2._o sergius_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o stephenus_fw-la 9_o 〈…〉_z man_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o gregoriuâ—â—_n â—_z victorâ—_n â—_z paschalisâ—_n â—_z gelasius_n 1_o callistus_n 2._o eugenius_n 3_o s._n bernard_n epist._n 236._o anastasius_n 4._o adrianus_n 4._o celestinus_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o câ—â—mâ—ns_n 6._o maison-dâ—â—_a veâ—anus_fw-la 5._o 〈…〉_z order_n 〈◊〉_d dominick_n innocent_a ut_fw-la 3._o benedictus_fw-la 11._o pius_fw-la 5._o pope_n that_o be_v franciscan_n nicolausâ—_n â—_z alexander_n 5._o sixtus_n 5._o sixtuâ—_n 5._o eugenius_n 4_o paulus_n 4._o trith_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 21._o cardinal_n benedictius_n 80._o dominican_n to_o franciscan_n 43._o bishop_n s._n antâ—n_n p._n 3._o in_o â—3_n 〈…〉_z triâ—â—_n l._n 4._o c._n 1â—_n sulpiâ—â—us_fw-la s_o greg._n 1._o p._n â—ast_n c._n 1._o religious_a man_n more_o fit_a to_o govern_v then_o any_o other_o why_o matth_n â—â—_o &_o 23._o io._n 10._o many_o notable_a bishop_n that_o be_v monk_n s_o basil._n s._n 〈…〉_z s_o fulgâ—ntâ—us_n s._n anselm_n culiâ—â—mus_fw-la â—iturâ—â—â—n_n s_o boniface_n andreaâ—â—â—sulanus_n laurentius_n justinianus_n s._n antonine_n antonius_n câ—â—â—â—orum_fw-la s._n dunstan_n martin_n sarmiento_n â—â—â—â—uent_n in_o â—â—ta_fw-la s._n francis_n reliâ—â—â—â—â—_n peâ—â—le_v uphold_v the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n very_o beneficial_a s_o bernard_n serm_n par_fw-fr 93._o s._n gregory_n nazian_n or_o 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr euâ—_n c._n 8._o the_o benefit_n of_o example_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n hom_n 5â—_n ad_fw-la pâ—p_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n 〈…〉_z matth._n â—_o religious_a people_n do_v great_o help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o religious_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o hereticksâ—_n and_o convert_v nation_n s._n râ—migius_n martin_n s._n augustin_n of_o england_n lambert_n s._n wilfride_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o luâ—ger_n ausgarius_n allus_fw-la adalberâ—us_fw-la bruno_n humbertâ—â—_n otho_n vicelinuâ—_n dominican_n franciscan_n the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d tartarian_n armenia_n babylon_n dalmâ—tia_fw-la catâ—â—â—_n hungaâ—â—_n the_o society_n of_o iâ—sus_n s._n bernard_n carnâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z s._n vincent_n the_o francisâ—ans_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z the_o new_a world_n the_o dominican_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o labour_n trouble_n &_o hazard_n in_o convert_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n god_n choose_v the_o ignoble_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1._o s._n ambrose_n san_n lucam_fw-la 2._o corinth_n 9_o s._n hierome_n in_o vita_fw-la malach._n 1._o reg._n 17.34.49_o jos._n 6._o example_n more_o forcible_a than_o word_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n hâ—m_fw-la 46._o in_o matth._n religious_a people_n more_o free_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n deut._n 20._o s._n ambros._n lib._n c._n in_o luâ—_n people_n sin_n more_o out_o of_o infirmity_n than_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—ance_n s._n gregory_n 2._o moraâ—_n c._n 25._o union_n of_o many_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o compau_v good_a thing_n const._n mo_z 〈…〉_z chastity_n a_o great_a help_n s._n greg._n mor_fw-fr 2._o c._n q._n job_n 9_o s._n ronavent_a in_o viâ—a_fw-la s._n franâ—_n cant._n 4._o man_n excel_v beast_n in_o two_o thing_n religious_a man_n have_v make_v learning_n more_o learned_a s._n gregory_n 2._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cassiodorus_n dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o gregorieâ—_n leanâ—â—r_n caesarius_n theodore_n vencrable_a bâ—de_n bâ—â—â—fiâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d haymo_n rabanus_n straâ—us_n odo_n cluniacen_n rodulphus_fw-la fuldensis_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n lanfâ—anâ—k_n s._n anselmâ—_n humberâ—_n petrus_n damianus_n hâ—rmannus_n câ—ntractas_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensiâ—_n sigebert_n gratian._n hugo_n victorinus_n rupertus_n heâ—man_n lapus_n boliâ—riâ—is_fw-la auian_n clâ—men_n 6._o panormitanus_fw-la a_o memorable_a say_n of_o a_o cardinal_n dominican_n s._n thomas_n franciscan_n s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n alexander_n hales_n s._n bonaventure_n riâ—hard_n middleton_n scotus_n oâ—kam_n maâ—ron_n aâ—uarus_n pelagius_n lyra._n oâ—her_o order_n â—â—gidius_fw-la romanus_n thomas_n waldensis_n dionysius_n the_o society_n of_o jesus_n